a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
not_o yield_v unto_o persecution_n but_o rather_o be_v encourage_v unto_o valiantness_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a fly_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o afterward_o discourage_v either_o with_o exile_n or_o with_o their_o present_a misery_n or_o with_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o degenerate_a unto_o slothfulness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n moreover_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n in_o that_o they_o change_v their_o lodging_n often_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v their_o brethren_n let_v we_o prick_v forward_o ourselves_o so_o diligent_o that_o no_o fear_n or_o bitterness_n of_o cross_n discourage_v we_o but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o further_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o exile_n and_o flight_n which_o be_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o martyrdom_n shall_v make_v we_o dumb_a and_o fainthearted_a 5_o and_o when_o philip_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o show_v 7_o for_o where_o as_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o come_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o many_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o and_o a_o man_n name_v simon_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o city_n exercise_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o bewitch_a the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n 10_o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n both_o small_a and_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bewitch_v long_a time_n with_o his_o witchcraft_n 12_o but_o assoon_o as_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 13_o and_o simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v do_v cleave_v to_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a power_n which_o be_v do_v he_o wonder_v 5_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o philip_n alone_o both_o because_o his_o preach_n be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o because_o there_o follow_v notable_a history_n which_o he_o will_v add_v afterward_o he_o put_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o city_n samaria_n which_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o hircanus_n and_o build_v again_o by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v short_o after_o be_v more_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o but_o because_o we_o obtain_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v renew_v into_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n contain_v this_o point_n also_o under_o it_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v repair_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v destroy_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n second_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v erect_v in_o we_o when_o satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o this_o place_n who_o daughter_n do_v also_o prophecy_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o samaritan_n do_v embrace_v philip_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v whereby_o they_o take_v some_o taste_n there_o be_v also_o another_o prick_n whereby_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o that_o be_v miracle_n at_o length_n there_o follow_v attentivenesse_n this_o be_v the_o right_n go_v forward_o unto_o faith_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o where_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o reverence_n and_o attentivenesse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o almost_o none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v when_o god_n speak_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o part_n reject_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o light_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o hear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unless_o the_o majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v also_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n can_v hear_v he_o contemptuous_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v purchase_v authority_n for_o itself_o so_o that_o attentivenesse_n shall_v flow_v of_o itself_o from_o hear_v as_o touch_v miracle_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n thereof_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v join_v as_o well_o with_o hear_v as_o with_o attentivenesse_n this_o latter_a do_v like_o i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v attentive_a with_o one_o accord_n and_o therein_o do_v luke_n commend_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o philip_n preach_v because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v sudden_o win_v to_o hear_v attentive_o with_o one_o consent_n 7_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o touch_v certain_a kind_n brief_o that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o miracle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o philip._n that_o cry_v wherewith_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v be_v a_o token_n of_o resistance_n wherefore_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o resist_v stubborn_o 8_o the_o ioyâ—_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o incomparable_a joy_n and_o such_o as_o do_v far_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4.7_o philip._n 4.7_o 9_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n this_o be_v such_o a_o let_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o be_v bewitch_v with_o simons_n juggling_n and_o this_o amazedness_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a space_n of_o time_n furthermore_o experience_n teach_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v that_o error_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v take_v root_n through_o long_a continuance_n and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v already_o harden_v superstition_n make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n because_o they_o count_v simon_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10_o for_o the_o surname_n great_a power_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v divine_a may_v wax_v vile_a through_o this_o greatness_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v hereby_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o philip_n break_v through_o these_o let_n which_o thing_n luke_n amplifi_v 11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v astony_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o see_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v delude_v what_o entrance_n can_v the_o
the_o second_o error_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v increase_v with_o great_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v not_o free_o give_v we_o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n come_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o grace_n that_o we_o use_v his_o former_a gift_n well_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v always_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a good_a work_n do_v in_o deed_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n for_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o pardon_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o acceptable_a thus_o do_v cornelius_n obtain_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o because_o faith_n find_v no_o worthy_a thing_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n it_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o be_v to_o perverse_a that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o word_n merit_n ever_o now_o and_o than_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o puff_n uppe_o fool_n with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n yet_o they_o bring_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o study_n of_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v well_o for_o they_o leave_v their_o conscience_n always_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o work_n please_v god_n or_o no._n must_v not_o man_n mind_n needs_o faint_a when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o fear_n but_o as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o take_v merit_n from_o work_n yet_o when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o prick_v man_n forward_o with_o a_o excellent_a &_o sharp_a prick_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o for_o we_o address_v ourselves_o then_o joyful_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n and_o whereas_o there_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o more_o part_n do_v rather_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v thank_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o that_o for_o as_o god_n do_v crown_n cornelius_n his_o prayer_n &_o alm_n &_o holiness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o starve_v be_v bring_v unto_o hungry_a poverty_n when_o as_o he_o see_v we_o abuse_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n wicked_o and_o ungod_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sound_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rather_o confound_v with_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o we_o feel_v any_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o his_o face_n alone_o moreover_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v without_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v enwrap_v on_o every_o side_n in_o error_n and_o death_n shall_v meet_v you_o on_o every_o side_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v concern_v cornelius_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o especial_o whence_o come_v regeneration_n save_v only_o because_o when_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.5.6_o col._n 1.15_o john_n 14_o 6._o rom._n 6.5.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o cornelius_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o his_o faith_n neither_o have_v he_o so_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n alone_o do_v worship_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o hard_o somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a mediator_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v obscure_a &_o entangle_v yet_o be_v it_o some_o whosoever_o come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o judea_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o fame_n of_o he_o spread_v through_o country_n which_o be_v far_o of_o wherefore_o cornelius_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n before_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n ground_v his_o faith_n whereas_o it_o have_v now_o before_o a_o firm_a foundation_n although_o augustine_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o affirm_v plain_o that_o cornelius_n can_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o place_n 5_o now_o send_v to_o joppae_fw-la god_n deal_v most_o favourable_o with_o cornelius_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o to_o send_v messenger_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o that_o peter_n may_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o cornelius_n be_v so_o courteous_o handle_v see_v that_o god_n thrust_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n daily_o upon_o the_o unwilling_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v of_o his_o accord_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o isaias_n 63.1_o isa_n 63.1_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n rather_o teach_v he_o for_o this_o seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o oracle_n shall_v have_v have_v great_a authority_n 9.10_o acts._n 9.10_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n he_o set_v notwithstanding_o ananias_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o a_o example_n establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o church_n so_o now_o the_o angel_n give_v place_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n let_v he_o not_o grudge_v to_o use_v attentivenesse_n and_o docilitie_n towards_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n annex_v and_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o god_n have_v punish_v their_o furious_a pride_n who_o contemn_v preach_v have_v look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n for_o sithence_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o without_o choice_n whosoever_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 10.17_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v no_o man_n shall_v attain_v thereunto_o which_o shall_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o godly_a soldier_n of_o those_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o he_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o send_v they_o to_o joppe_v 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v fast_v therefore_o he_o will_v eat_v
separation_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v now_o common_a to_o they_o both_o alike_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v alien_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 29_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o come_v without_o gainsay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a silence_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n we_o receive_v that_o meek_o which_o he_o command_v abandon_v all_o contrary_a reason_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o 30_o then_o say_v cornelius_n four_o day_n ago_o until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v fast_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v at_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o a_o shine_a garment_n 31_o who_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 32_o therefore_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n this_o man_n lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a he_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o 33_o therefore_o after_o that_o hour_n i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v therefore_o all_o we_o be_v now_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n because_o this_o answer_n of_o cornelius_n contain_v only_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o call_v peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 30_o i_o be_v fast_v many_o greek_a book_n have_v eman_n i_o sit_v the_o old_a interpreter_n omit_v the_o word_n fast_v which_o i_o think_v be_v do_v through_o error_n or_o negligence_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n furthermore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o fast_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o cold_o or_o overfield_n at_o that_o time_n second_o that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v for_o doubtless_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v where_o there_o be_v moderate_a sobriety_n do_v not_o easy_o admit_v any_o strong_a imagination_n wherein_o appear_v image_n and_o strange_a form_n whereby_o man_n be_v disceive_v therefore_o cornelius_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o pray_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o let_n which_o use_v to_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o fantasy_n &_o imagination_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n thaâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v now_o fair_a day_n light_n three_o hour_n before_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o man_n stand_v in_o shine_a garment_n he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n wherein_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n appear_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o he_o or_o they_o so_o moses_n do_v sometime_o call_v they_o angel_n &_o sometime_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o shine_a garment_n be_v a_o token_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o angel_n the_o euangiliste_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o brightness_n in_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n thus_o far_o that_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o descend_v under_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o they_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o believe_v here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n &_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o deed_n or_o cornelius_n do_v only_o see_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o we_o can_v scarce_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a as_o touch_v conjecture_n that_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n a_o true_a body_n and_o do_v clothe_v the_o same_o with_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a garment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v end_v his_o embassage_n i_o think_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o garment_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o humane_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 33_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o now_o present_a to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v cornelius_n affirm_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o ready_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o move_v the_o teacher_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o hearer_n when_o as_o he_o hope_v assure_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v thereby_o these_o word_n before_o god_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n they_o may_v either_o be_v a_o oath_n or_o cornelius_n may_v thereby_o simple_o profess_v that_o that_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o his_o house_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v man_n voice_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n whethersoever_o you_o choose_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o one_o end_n for_o to_o the_o end_n cornelius_n may_v the_o more_o procure_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n who_o no_o man_n may_v mock_v by_o dissimulation_n and_o assure_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o do_v call_v us._n for_o from_o this_o respect_n of_o god_n arise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v unaduised_o for_o other_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o weighty_a for_o who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a borrow_v for_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o because_o every_o man_n have_v promise_v obedience_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v so_o affection_a and_o undoubted_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o say_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v they_o and_o that_o even_o than_o every_o one_o confirm_v by_o himself_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n this_o only_o be_v true_a faith_n when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o full_a and_o universal_a faith_n for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o please_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o they_o either_o careless_o contemn_v or_o mislike_v the_o same_o but_o cornelius_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o man_n beside_o the_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v attentive_a scholar_n and_o those_o which_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v principal_a and_o thou_o only_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v speak_v but_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n which_o thing_n god_n prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ezechiel_n take_v say_v he_o the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 33.7_o ezec._n 33.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v show_v unto_o they_o from_o i_o 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o month_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n send_v
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
13._o and_o 13._o 40._o and_o 15._o 12._o 24._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 20._o 30._o and_o 27._o 24._o the_o gospel_n arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n 8._o 26._o how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o ethiopian_n ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17._o 30._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n 24._o 25._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 24._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 30._o and_o 19_o 17._o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 22._o 23._o 24._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 8._o &_o 7._o 54._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 4._o 31._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 21._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sharp_o punish_v 3._o 20._o 22._o &_o 4._o 26._o and_o 13._o 41._o 51._o and_o 19_o l_o 16._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n 6._o 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a 3._o 21._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 13._o 17._o 32._o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 20._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n 6._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o 20._o 8._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 13._o 49._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n 14._o 4._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o 25._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n 14._o 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 5._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n 3._o 25._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o we_o without_o consideration_n 2._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n 14._o 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o 8._o and_o 20._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n 10._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o god_n 6._o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 11._o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o effectual_a 10._o 44._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 24._o 25._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o strong_a obtestation_n 10._o 42._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o 10._o 43._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v know_v 8._o 34_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 9_o look_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o all_o in_o general_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 13._o 48._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 43._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 26._o grace_n for_o call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 43._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sign_n 10._o 47_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n 12._o 11._o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v 10._o 23._o and_o 11._o 29._o grecian_n put_v for_o a_o gentile_a 16._o 3._o grecians_z for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n 9_o 29._o the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o the_o success_n of_o counsel_n 25._o 2._o h_o hand_n put_v for_o power_n 11._o 21._o hand_n put_v for_o principality_n 7._o 36._o why_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n 6._o 6._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o mind_n 16._o 14._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o the_o whole_a heart_n for_o a_o sincere_a heart_n 8._o 37._o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n 5._o 1._o what_o great_a heed_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a 16._o 35._o hear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n 8._o 6._o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 1._o 11._o how_o steven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a 7._o 56._o what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v signify_v 10._o 11._o wherewith_o herod_n be_v move_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n 12._o 3._o herod_n tower_n be_v call_v antonia_n 4._o 5_o herod_n blindness_n 12._o 19_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o infamous_a 24._o 14._o how_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v 9_o 22._o how_o ridiculous_a the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v 20._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n be_v amiss_o attribute_v to_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o hieroms_n place_n 1._o 12._o and_o 7._o 14._o &_o 15._o 10._o 13._o and_o 17._o 23._o and_o 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o the_o church_n 2._o 18._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2._o 1_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n tongue_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o contemner_n 2._o â—8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 9_o 34._o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 2._o horace_n his_o place_n 17._o 21._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v use_v humanity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 21._o 13_o humanity_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o magistrate_n 23._o 19_o humanity_n be_v commend_v 2._o 27._o &_o 10._o 23._o and_o 28._o 7._o peter_n his_o humanity_n 9_o 43._o humanity_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o 10._o 48._o and_o 12._o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o â—8_o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v blind_a 6._o 1â—_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v hypocrisy_n 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o hypocrite_n be_v ambitious_a 7._o 57_o hypocrite_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 8._o 13._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v hypocrite_n 7._o 53._o and_o 8._o 20._o 23._o blindness_n of_o hypocrite_n 9_o 23_o the_o feign_a modesty_n of_o hypocrite_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 4._o 21._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 13._o 50._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 23._o 4._o the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n 24._o 2._o the_o furious_a bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 11._o &_o 9_o 29._o &_o 17_o 5._o and_o 19_o 23._o 27._o and_o 23._o 12._o hireling_n be_v note_v 8._o 39_o i_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n 12._o 2._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n 12._o 17._o and_o 13._o 15._o violence_n be_v do_v to_o jason_n because_o he_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 17._o 5._o the_o jailor_n convert_v unto_o christ_n 16._o 33._o blindness_n of_o idolater_n 13._o 6._o hypocrisy_n of_o idolater_n 17._o 17._o whence_o idolatry_n come_v 7._o 40._o idolatry_n be_v very_o fertile_a 7._o 42._o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o 17._o 24._o how_o far_o forth_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o 17._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30_o what_o the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v signify_v 17._o 28._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 39_o and_o 3._o 26._o and_o 10._o 12._o and_o 13._o 26._o 16._o 3._o &_o 20._o 21._o 28._o 28._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v christ_n 2._o 23._o 36._o and_o 4._o 10._o why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 42._o and_o 22._o 22._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 45._o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 3._o 4._o &_o 28._o 26._o the_o horrible_a fault_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36._o &_o 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 52._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o word_n jehova_n 3._o 6._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 4._o the_o election_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v double_a 13._o 33._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrisy_n 3._o 17._o the_o monstrous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 27._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36_o and_o 7._o 26._o and_o 13._o 46._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n
liberty_n to_o lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o certain_a thing_n leave_v we_o after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o work_n of_o luke_n be_v extant_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o with_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o we_o though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o unfallible_a verity_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v this_o book_n proceed_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v count_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o now_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n jo._n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o former_a speech_n true_o have_v we_o have_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2_o even_o until_o that_o day_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o which_o before_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o he_o may_v annexe_v this_o thereunto_o and_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o this_o description_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v &_o say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n furthermore_o whereas_o they_o interpret_v this_o common_o that_o there_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n purity_n of_o life_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o make_v nothing_o unto_o luke_n his_o mind_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o with_o his_o life_n then_o with_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o stage_n player_n 24.19_o luk._n 24.19_o but_o luke_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v excel_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n for_o the_o mightiness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v there_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o to_o do_v do_v reach_n further_o in_o my_o opinion_n namely_o that_o under_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o famous_a act_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o behoveful_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o author_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o act_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v unto_o man_n that_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n of_o his_o father_n but_o also_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o pacify_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v man_n sin_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a liberty_n he_o purchase_v righteousness_n &_o life_n for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o either_o do_v or_o say_v may_v be_v certain_a he_o prove_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n to_o do_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o miracle_n also_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o the_o same_o here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a knot_n which_o no_o man_n may_v dissolve_v therefore_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o adjoine_v thereunto_o his_o work_n as_o seal_n whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o effect_n declare_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v commodity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o also_o that_o miracle_n may_v have_v their_o use_n we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v the_o interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o place_n that_o luke_n say_v rather_o of_o all_o then_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n that_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n like_a as_o john_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2.42_o luke_n 2.42_o and_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o his_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o xviii_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o he_o enter_v the_o just_a narration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n and_o say_n only_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o live_v private_o at_o home_n until_o he_o be_v xxx_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o lead_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a which_o do_v edify_v our_o faith_n the_o former_a speech_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o translate_v this_o on_o this_o wise_a because_o logon_fw-la poiesdhai_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n which_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n as_o budaeus_fw-la do_v note_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n determine_v with_o himself_o afresh_o to_o write_v have_v new_a matter_n whereupon_o to_o write_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o have_v ascend_v say_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o our_o faith_n gather_v other_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o finish_v then_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
judas_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o so_o excellent_a a_o function_n shall_v so_o filthilie_o fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o course_n peter_n remoove_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o admonition_n very_o necessary_a for_o daily_a practice_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v all_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o sudden_a event_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o trouble_v we_o then_o when_o we_o stay_v still_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o prcure_v unto_o ourselves_o let_v &_o doubt_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cure_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v absurd_a which_o he_o have_v foresee_v appoint_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o strong_a neither_o be_v judas_n therefore_o excusable_a because_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o be_v foretell_v see_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o prophecy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o oration_n of_o peter_n have_v two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o godly_a mind_n may_v have_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n whence_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v god_n second_o he_o cell_v they_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o other_o into_o his_o place_n both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n bring_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v only_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o ascribe_v less_o authority_n unto_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v diligent_o note_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o remember_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n withal_o 17_o adopt_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n reckon_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o empty_a place_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n may_v continue_v whole_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o thereupon_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a if_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v they_o great_o amaze_v that_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v extol_v unto_o so_o high_a dignity_n shall_v fall_v headlong_o into_o such_o destruction_n which_o circumstance_n do_v increase_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v remember_v judas_n with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o peter_n do_v here_o express_v by_o name_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o function_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a &_o more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n be_v put_v in_o by_o luke_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o include_v it_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o peter_n his_o sermon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v peter_n here_o reckon_v up_o unto_o the_o disciple_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v well_o enough_o second_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o among_o they_o that_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n acheldima_n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o peter_n speak_v this_o unto_o the_o galilean_n who_o speech_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o jewish_a tongue_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v somewhat_o disagree_v in_o pronunciation_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o like_a as_o do_v those_o of_o paris_n and_o the_o man_n of_o rouen_n furthermore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o fit_a word_n for_o jerusalem_n where_o peter_n make_v his_o sermon_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o interpret_v in_o greek_a among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n therefore_o do_v luke_n of_o himself_o put_v in_o this_o sentence_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n lest_o peter_n his_o word_n may_v seem_v strange_a through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o history_n he_o possess_v a_o field_n this_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v rather_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v than_o to_o get_v yet_o beâ—â—e_v it_o skill_v little_a whether_o way_n we_o read_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n not_o because_o judas_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o field_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v buy_v it_o see_v it_o be_v buy_v after_o his_o death_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o burial_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o ignominy_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o falsehood_n &_o wicked_a act_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o his_o apostleship_n he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o money_n he_o only_o possess_v the_o field_n furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o marvelous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o very_a common_a name_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v buy_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o tongue_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v of_o the_o assyrian_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n tongue_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o take_v away_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n yet_o may_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v great_o wre_v first_o in_o that_o david_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v befall_v any_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o wish_v they_o unto_o his_o enemy_n second_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n do_v apply_v these_o thing_n amiss_o unto_o judas_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n i_o answer_v that_o david_n do_v there_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v describe_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o say_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v not_o fit_o agree_v unto_o judas_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o agree_v with_o he_o because_o david_n do_v not_o respect_v himself_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o image_n he_o step_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n whosoever_o shall_v mark_v that_o this_o singular_a person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n
hope_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n i_o see_v we_o must_v hold_v this_o principle_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o before_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o the_o prospect_n of_o faith_n pierce_v far_o further_o than_o unto_o the_o present_a experience_n therefore_o faith_n have_v this_o property_n to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o danger_n &_o confuse_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o hold_v we_o up_o as_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o absence_n do_v often_o cast_v we_o down_o &_o at_o length_n quite_o discourage_v us._n david_n add_v that_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n in_o vain_a unto_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v he_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o as_o we_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o present_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o feel_v his_o help_n most_o ready_a faith_n in_o hope_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o prevent_v &_o overgo_v all_o experience_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o it_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o word_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o consequent_o invisible_a it_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v a_o similitude_n from_o those_o which_o when_o they_o will_v underprop_v the_o weak_a or_o strengthen_v the_o fearful_a do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o side_n not_o to_o be_v move_v be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o degree_n but_o to_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o estate_n like_v as_o also_o psal_n 46_o 46.6_o psal_n 46.6_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v for_o although_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v sore_o shake_v yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cotinue_v firm_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v who_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n like_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o place_n their_o strength_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o at_o any_o mean_a wind_n of_o temptation_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o this_o my_o hart_n rejoice_v joy_n of_o the_o soul_n gladness_n of_o the_o tongue_n &_o quietness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v ensu_fw-la upon_o sure_a hope_n &_o confidence_n for_o unless_o man_n be_v quite_o past_a feel_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o so_o consequent_o miserable_o torment_v so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o that_o sure_a trust_n which_o we_o repose_v in_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o carefulness_n but_o do_v also_o replenishe_v our_o heart_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v full_a in_o they_o and_o which_o he_o testify_v can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 17.13_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o 17.13_o john_n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o that_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o tongue_n cabod_n do_v signify_v in_o deed_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o the_o grecian_n have_v true_o translate_v the_o same_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v because_o the_o faithful_a be_v continual_o out_o of_o quiet_a and_o tremble_v for_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o rejoice_v so_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n so_o great_a that_o can_v break_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n in_o body_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o whole_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v safe_a through_o his_o protection_n but_o their_o body_n also_o 27_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o destruction_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o grave_n amongst_o the_o hebrician_n because_o shaal_n do_v signify_v to_o require_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v call_v seol_n because_o death_n be_v insatiable_a whence_o also_o come_v that_o translation_n hell_n have_v enlarge_v her_o soul_n again_o they_o set_v open_a their_o mouth_n like_o hell_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a sahath_fw-mi be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v from_o corruption_n or_o consumption_n that_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n by_o diverse_a concern_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la or_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n as_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o his_o life_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chassith_v which_o do_v proper_o signify_v meek_a or_o gentle_a but_o luke_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a purpose_n furthermore_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n be_v so_o often_o commend_v in_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 80.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o psa_fw-la 16.11_o psal_n 80.4_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a good_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o want_v nothing_o unto_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o member_n they_o have_v their_o measure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o corruption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o our_o order_n at_o length_n but_o be_v first_o turn_v into_o dust_n that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o that_o show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o again_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v show_v upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o glad_a but_o also_o quicken_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o be_v turn_v away_o or_o trouble_v we_o must_v needs_o faint_v 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o show_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o his_o time_n the_o former_a be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o such_o as_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o measure_v their_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o order_n which_o we_o use_v in_o measure_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o long_a course_n of_o year_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o direct_a whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v seer_n because_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a tower_n they_o see_v those_o thing_n
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 42_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o although_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o luke_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o use_v doctrine_n only_o but_o do_v add_v the_o prick_v of_o exhortation_n and_o he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o stand_v much_o hereupon_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v he_o note_v therein_o his_o earnestness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o those_o error_n wherewith_o they_o be_v of_o late_o infect_v and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v therefore_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o pull_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o this_o mire_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o froward_a generation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n unless_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o profess_a enemy_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v then_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v deceive_v the_o simple_a this_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a many_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o some_o may_v waver_v &_o other_o some_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n therefore_o peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o froward_a generation_n howsoever_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o pestiferous_a fellowship_n whereas_o he_o say_v be_v you_o save_v he_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v if_o they_o couple_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o miserable_o those_o man_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o again_o what_o a_o hindrance_n softness_n and_o sluggisheesse_n be_v to_o a_o great_a many_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v christ_n set_v before_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o fly_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o enforce_v to_o show_v and_o testify_v how_o much_o papistry_n differ_v from_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n it_o be_v to_o be_v yoke_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v peter_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o rail_v because_o he_o call_v the_o reverend_a father_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o that_o day_n a_o froward_a generation_n for_o those_o danger_n which_o may_v draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o their_o name_n for_o man_n will_v not_o beware_v of_o poison_n unless_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v poison_n 41_o they_o therefore_o which_o willing_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o how_o fruitful_a this_o one_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o gain_v unto_o christ_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a mind_n they_o embrace_v his_o word_n therefore_o faith_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o readiness_n and_o willing_a desire_n to_o obey_v but_o because_o many_o do_v show_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o very_o willing_a who_o afterward_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o sudden_a pang_n which_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v away_o luke_n do_v also_o afterward_o commend_v their_o constancy_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v slow_a to_o obey_v ne_o yet_o swift_a to_o leap_v back_o but_o we_o must_v stick_v fast_o and_o stand_v stout_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v forthwith_o without_o any_o tarriance_n embrace_v furthermore_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o not_o a_o little_a ashamed_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n convert_v unto_o christ_n with_o one_o sermon_n a_o hundred_o sermon_n can_v scarce_o move_v a_o few_o of_o we_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o that_o do_v show_v even_o a_o mean_a desire_n to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o yea_o rather_o the_o more_o part_n do_v soon_o loath_a our_o doctrine_n woe_n be_v therefore_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o doctrine_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v in_o they_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godliness_n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o to_o those_o exercise_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o study_v continual_o to_o profit_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o do_v use_v fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n very_o much_o as_o touch_v prayer_n and_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a communication_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o some_o think_v that_o break_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o signify_v alm_n othersome_a that_o the_o faithful_a do_v banquet_n together_o among_o themselves_o some_o do_v think_v that_o coinonia_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o those_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n for_o coinonia_fw-la unless_o it_o have_v somewhat_o add_v unto_o it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o mutual_a society_n and_o fellowship_n unto_o alm_n and_o unto_o other_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v break_v of_o bread_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o because_o luke_n do_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o he_o express_v in_o this_o place_n four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o then_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a where_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o hear_v the_o same_o ordinary_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v without_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o church_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o frivolous_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o thunder_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a part_n at_o all_o and_o in_o most_o point_n they_o do_v as_o much_o dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o have_v as_o little_a agreement_n therewith_o as_o light_v with_o darkness_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o
one_o and_o not_o all_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a so_o also_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o before_o such_o time_n as_o peter_n command_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o arise_v he_o do_v cast_v and_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o this_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o sure_o and_o safe_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o provoke_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o alm_n 6_o silver_n and_o gold_n peter_n do_v true_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o like_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v therewith_o help_v his_o neighbour_n for_o what_o store_n so_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o help_n to_o exercise_v love_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o trick_n of_o mockage_n in_o that_o peter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o poverty_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o lame_a man_n into_o a_o rare_a hope_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o mock_v a_o gape_a crow_n but_o he_o comfort_v he_o immediate_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o he_o be_v create_v do_v most_o unshamefacedly_o abuse_v this_o place_n make_v thereof_o a_o comical_a or_o rather_o a_o scoff_a play_n there_o be_v two_o cell_n or_o place_n make_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o when_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o people_n ask_v a_o alm_n use_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n he_o cast_v abroad_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o next_o cell_n or_o place_n he_o have_v bag_n full_a of_o money_n then_o his_o angel_n cry_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o satan_n do_v questionless_a reign_n there_o where_o they_o do_v so_o manifest_o mock_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o peter_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a revelation_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o cripple_n the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a force_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v dote_v about_o the_o word_n jehovah_n to_o be_v short_a peter_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v his_o care_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n this_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o nazareth_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n their_o own_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v in_o contempt_n peter_n mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v that_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o who_o name_n be_v despise_v and_o without_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o detestable_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v arise_v and_o walk_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a thing_n for_o the_o cripple_n may_v have_v ready_o object_v why_o have_v thou_o not_o first_o give_v i_o leg_n and_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n when_o as_o thou_o bid_v a_o man_n without_o foot_n to_o go_v but_o he_o believe_v peter_n his_o word_n and_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o slow_a do_v now_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o joyful_a mind_n embrace_v god_n benefit_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a both_o in_o that_o the_o cripple_n be_v so_o touch_v that_o he_o do_v forthwith_o obey_v without_o any_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o it_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o dead_a member_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v the_o man_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v her_o reward_n in_o that_o the_o cripple_n obey_v he_o which_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o give_v success_n to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o give_v those_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v there_o moreover_o he_o suffer_v not_o faith_n to_o be_v void_a but_o she_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o enjoy_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o look_v for_o and_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restore_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o word_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n do_v restore_v the_o cripple_n to_o his_o limb_n so_o the_o lord_n pierce_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v he_o move_v our_o heart_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v livelie_a root_n in_o we_o final_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n we_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n that_o miracle_n must_v be_v thus_o handle_v 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o cripple_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a woonder_v and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o be_v heal_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n be_v move_v and_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v it_o and_o where_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v it_o do_v only_o declare_v a_o preparation_n which_o a_o more_o full_a proceed_n &_o go_v forward_o do_v at_o length_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o because_o this_o their_o wonder_v have_v ferue_v to_o no_o end_n of_o itself_o but_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v than_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proceed_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v touch_v with_o amazednes_n for_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n contemptible_o or_o careless_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o miracle_n do_v work_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o breed_v a_o confuse_a amazedness_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o straightway_o unto_o himself_o by_o show_v plain_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n there_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o stumble_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o doctrine_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v reverentlie_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wonder_v at_o
jacob_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o this_o title_n that_o he_o may_v dissever_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o by_o some_o mark_n from_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o turk_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o before_o they_o come_v at_o heaven_n they_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a invention_n he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 30.12_o deut._n 30.12_o he_o do_v brief_o teach_v that_o which_o moses_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n or_o who_o shall_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o high_a estimation_n so_o peter_n do_v close_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n without_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o this_o day_n god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o more_o evident_a mark_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o return_v unto_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v this_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o 3.11_o deut._n 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o deut._n 13._o like_a as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v retain_v one_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o ensue_v but_o ruin_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o what_o manner_n worship_v soever_o the_o father_n have_v we_o must_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v which_o be_v use_v amongst_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n do_v express_o reckon_v uppe_o abraham_n isaach_n and_o jacob_n from_o who_o true_a religion_n do_v proceed_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v divine_o deliver_v whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v all_o father_n whereof_o many_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o become_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o father_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 20.18_o eze._n 20.18_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o beat_v in_o every_o where_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o you_o have_v deliver_v he_o mingle_v with_o doctrine_n a_o most_o sharp_a chide_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o bring_v they_o true_o unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o light_o touch_v they_o but_o he_o do_v very_o grave_o show_v they_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o comparison_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o pilate_n will_v have_v loose_v and_o again_o that_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n they_o put_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o just_a &_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v so_o strike_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v their_o giltines_n they_o may_v earnest_o fly_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o pardon_n such_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n do_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o uppe_o whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o do_v strive_v against_o god_n although_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n have_v nevertheless_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n 24.48_o luk._n 24.48_o therefore_o this_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostolical_a function_n but_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o function_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v the_o great_a authority_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n when_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n and_o again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o this_o repetition_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fervent_a affection_n for_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o show_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v enough_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o high_o extol_v &_o so_o preach_v that_o his_o honour_n can_v remain_v sound_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o peter_n do_v use_v such_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n when_o as_o he_o say_v his_o name_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v strengthen_v he_o show_v both_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v heal_v the_o cripple_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o this_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n can_v arise_v up_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n when_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o mean_a furthermore_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n so_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o this_o life_n be_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n because_o they_o see_v the_o cripple_n heal_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o in_o this_o last_o member_n he_o make_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o soundness_n he_o lay_v unthankfulness_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o give_v faith_n her_o due_a praise_n and_o although_o faith_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o synecdoche_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 18_o and_o god_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 20_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v be_v or_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o represent_v preach_v before_o jesus_n christ_n 21_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o
judgement_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o go_v well_o with_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v full_a of_o misery_n therefore_o our_o heart_n shall_v oftentimes_o faint_v and_o quail_v unless_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v quench_v all_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o other_o prick_v whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o delicacy_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o peter_n mix_v in_o this_o place_n threaten_n with_o promise_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o with_o fear_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v either_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n or_o unto_o the_o elect_a sometime_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n doleful_a and_o fearful_a sometime_o to_o make_v the_o same_o pleasant_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o peter_n therefore_o do_v very_o well_o who_o while_o that_o he_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o good_a hope_n of_o pardon_n do_v make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n pleasant_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v send_v he_o he_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o how_o shall_v not_o christ_n punish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v salvation_n who_o do_v now_o promise_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o now_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o will_v embrace_v he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o who_o shall_v refuse_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n although_o the_o grecian_n do_v read_v this_o two_o way_n for_o some_o book_n have_v procecerugmenon_n that_o be_v preach_v before_o &_o other_o some_o procecheirismenon_n that_o be_v show_v or_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o both_o have_v one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o vain_a now_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o render_v vengeance_n unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o now_o for_o their_o redeemer_n 21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v because_o man_n sense_n be_v always_o bend_v and_o incline_v towards_o the_o gross_a and_o earthly_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v for_o no_o man_n do_v show_v they_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o peter_n prevent_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o although_o he_o dwell_v without_o the_o world_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o urge_v the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o christ_n no_o where_n else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n while_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o last_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n ascend_v high_a above_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v as_o touch_v the_o force_n and_o cause_n christ_n have_v already_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o appear_v because_o that_o restore_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o servitude_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o begin_v and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o last_o day_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o do_v now_o appear_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n confuse_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o hope_n set_v we_o upon_o foot_n and_o refresh_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v once_o come_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o we_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n hang_v on_o we_o if_o we_o be_v inviron_v on_o every_o side_n with_o diverse_a misery_n if_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o waste_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o let_v we_o bewail_v these_o misery_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o because_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a who_o time_n see_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o prevent_v the_o same_o which_o he_o speak_v i_o do_v not_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o time_n alone_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a period_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n certes_o the_o gospel_n do_v win_v no_o small_a credit_n hereby_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v always_o set_v christ_n before_o they_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o do_v always_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n paul_n commend_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o promise_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 16.25_o rom._n 1.1_o &_o 16.25_o this_o be_v true_a antiquity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o doctrine_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n confirm_v the_o testimony_n this_o confirmation_n be_v especial_o necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o therefore_o peter_n do_v command_v they_o only_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v of_o christ_n 22_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o 23_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o the_o people_n 24_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n &_o thencefoorth_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v these_o day_n 22_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o revolt_v from_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o obey_v this_o chief_a teacher_n here_o may_v a_o doubt_n arise_v why_o peter_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o cite_v this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n than_o other_o see_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o readiness_n far_o more_o plain_a but_o he_o do_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v
the_o enemy_n so_o sore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v new_a miracle_n do_v daily_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o hence_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o they_o set_v light_a by_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o always_o to_o desire_v although_o the_o adversary_n burst_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a hell_n do_v rage_n the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o think_v of_o boldness_n to_o speak_v they_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v nothing_o worse_a than_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v whatsoever_o befall_v they_o do_v undoubted_o prefer_v the_o preach_v thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o right_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n now_o again_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o boldness_n so_o paul_n desire_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o his_o voice_n do_v sound_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o hereafter_o 6.19_o ephes_n 6.19_o and_o especial_o see_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v continual_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v luke_n declare_v now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v this_o prayer_n but_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v of_o itself_o have_v do_v they_o small_a good_a but_o it_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o final_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n follow_v for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a boldness_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o second_o member_n for_o whereas_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o power_n then_o by_o shake_v the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a profit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n which_o believe_v have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o no_o man_n do_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 33_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a power_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 34_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o so_o many_o as_o possess_v land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o they_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v 35_o and_o they_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 36_o and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v surname_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o comfort_n a_o levite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37_o whereas_o he_o have_v land_n he_o sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n commend_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a partake_n of_o good_n among_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o avouch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v one_o heart_n because_o this_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o if_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o heretofore_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o and_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a concord_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n and_o sure_o where_o faith_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n it_o do_v so_o knit_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n together_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v both_o will_n and_o will_v one_o thing_n for_o discord_n spring_v hence_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n heart_n &_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o will_n and_o because_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o conspire_v together_o to_o do_v evil_a this_o concord_n be_v laudable_a and_o holy_a therefore_o because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o man_n do_v say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o couple_v this_o love_n with_o external_a benefit_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v their_o good_n common_a this_o be_v now_o worth_a the_o note_n in_o the_o text_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o mind_n go_v before_o as_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n follow_v after_o and_o sure_o even_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n we_o must_v one_o love_v another_o and_o then_o this_o love_n of_o we_o must_v show_v itself_o by_o external_a effect_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o boast_v of_o a_o right_a affection_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o external_a office_n moreover_o luke_n declare_v there_o with_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o commodity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o do_v liberal_o bestow_v their_o good_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o own_o gain_n 33_o and_o with_o greâ—â—_n power_n this_o third_o member_n appertain_v to_o doctrine_n for_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o zeal_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v diminish_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o endue_v with_o new_a power_n whereas_o he_o do_v only_o name_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v synecdoche_n for_o this_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o furnish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o secondlie_o because_o they_o have_v endure_v a_o sore_a combat_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o who_o do_v then_o bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v he_o signify_v that_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o by_o healp_v the_o poor_a so_o bountiful_o they_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v because_o they_o be_v beneficial_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o show_v of_o a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n amongst_o they_o do_v lack_v although_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o their_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n and_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v provoke_v many_o to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n he_o declare_v afterward_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v their_o good_n common_a which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a 34_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v although_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o assure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v not_o diminish_v their_o possession_n and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o joses_fw-es anon_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v a_o notable_a example_n pass_v all_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o all_o do_v that_o which_o many_o do_v
they_o profit_v yet_o more_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o we_o read_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o do_v god_n call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o enticement_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v bridle_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n because_o one_o bridle_n will_v scarce_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n fear_v in_o the_o stranger_n yet_o no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v such_o as_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o 15_o so_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o next_o city_n come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o heal_v 12_o he_o return_v to_o miracle_n of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o also_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o other_o be_v deliver_v from_o devil_n these_o benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o natural_a office_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o fearful_a sign_n which_o be_v show_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n come_v to_o pass_v exraordinarilie_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o prepare_v some_o to_o confirm_v other_o some_o whereby_o that_o be_v prove_v again_o which_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o miracle_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n luke_n show_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v forth_o every_o where_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o god_n mean_v thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o certainty_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o be_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v repose_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v and_o make_v semblance_n it_o be_v welknowne_a that_o couches_n be_v certain_a little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_v to_o rest_v at_o noon_n because_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v they_o out_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a hour_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o every_o man_n live_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n there_o as_o assure_o no_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o continue_v for_o if_o every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n and_o pray_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n how_o excellentlie_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v yet_o must_v it_o needs_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v all_o keep_v that_o order_n willing_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o show_v a_o token_n not_o only_o of_o modesty_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o danger_n see_v the_o place_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o hazard_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n 13_o and_o of_o other_o dare_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o despise_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v rather_o enforce_v to_o reverence_v the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o miracle_n they_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v let_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n from_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o fruit_n in_o that_o god_n wringe_v some_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o although_o luke_n do_v ascribe_v this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o miracle_n but_o rather_o comprehend_v all_o together_o which_o might_n seruâ—_fw-la to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o there_o shine_v there_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o do_v no_o less_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o than_o angel_n from_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n in_o holy_a discipline_n and_o in_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o do_v even_o fast_o bind_v the_o wicked_a whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v yea_o rather_o we_o cause_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o profane_a liberty_n of_o evil_a live_n furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o a_o little_a terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o break_v in_o unaduised_o into_o the_o company_n of_o those_o man_n where_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o sharp_a a_o judge_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o place_n &_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o neither_o the_o reverence_n of_o sign_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o angelical_a holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v move_v therefore_o luke_n mean_v moderate_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o feed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n certain_a who_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v back_o from_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o smell_v out_o some_o divine_a thing_n in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o what_o deadly_n grin_v satan_n insnare_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o purposely_o avoid_v those_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o unto_o salvation_n they_o both_o see_v &_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v either_o carry_v headlong_o unto_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a or_o else_o they_o wax_v drowsy_a in_o their_o filthiness_n 15_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o text_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v commend_v feign_v miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o relic_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o the_o grave_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o his_o shadow_n have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v we_o
there_o appear_v no_o certain_a rest_a place_n but_o be_v command_v to_o wander_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o show_v of_o the_o land_n be_v defer_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o deceive_v of_o he_o furthermore_o we_o learn_v continual_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o abraham_n thus_o to_o be_v exercise_v &_o as_o it_o be_v train_v by_o little_a &_o little_a many_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a affection_n to_o attempt_v great_a thing_n but_o by_o &_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o heat_n be_v waxen_a cold_a it_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n &_o they_o will_v glad_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n therefore_o lest_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o god_n sit_v &_o tri_v his_o mind_n thorough_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o he_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n light_o &_o unaduised_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o parable_n 14.28_o luk._n 14.28_o which_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o he_o tech_v that_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v the_o charge_n lest_o with_o shame_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v off_o building_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a thing_n in_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n in_o that_o god_n carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o all_o simple_o command_v to_o forsake_v our_o country_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n but_o to_o bid_v a_o due_a to_o our_o own_o will_n &_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n again_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n &_o child_n hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v god_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o abraham_n to_o flit_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n for_o if_o in_o any_o place_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n we_o must_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o exile_n than_o to_o stay_v in_o our_o nest_n be_v slothful_a &_o sluggish_a therefore_o let_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v try_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v he_o forget_v his_o country_n his_o friend_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v give_v over_o himself_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.16.17_o ro._n 4.16.17_o we_o must_v not_o degenerate_a from_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o abraham_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n his_o patience_n may_v be_v try_v and_o this_o must_v we_o also_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o our_o faâ—th_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n even_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v oftentimes_o show_v we_o a_o land_n wherein_o he_o grant_v we_o a_o abide_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o continual_a place_n of_o abode_n any_o where_o again_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o be_v hide_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o perpetual_a habitation_n god_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n alone_o when_o be_v command_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n lest_o such_o defer_v discourage_v we_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v go_v whither_o god_n call_v we_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v 4_o then_o go_v out_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o make_v haste_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o cause_n he_o stay_v at_o charran_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o tarry_v there_o who_o as_o we_o read_v die_v there_o short_o after_o or_o else_o because_o he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o whither_o he_o shall_v go_v it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v stay_v there_o a_o while_n with_o the_o wearisomeness_n and_o sickness_n of_o his_o father_n because_o steeven_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n thy_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v it_o forty_o year_n 7_o but_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o place_n 8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v isaad_v and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaad_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 5_o we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n as_o a_o stranger_n for_o abraham_n possess_v not_o one_o foot_n breadth_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o buy_v to_o bury_v in_o and_o that_o be_v count_v no_o possession_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v buy_v steven_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n nothing_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v get_v either_o with_o money_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v which_o abraham_n do_v hope_n for_o of_o the_o promise_n secondlie_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o show_v abraham_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o yet_o yet_o do_v he_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v our_o stay_n when_o god_n promise_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o possess_v not_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n be_v want_v abraham_n have_v for_o his_o help_n and_o stay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o alone_a he_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n save_v only_o a_o uncerteine_a rest_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o epaggellesthai_fw-mi signify_v simple_o to_o promise_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o with_o erasmus_n i_o shall_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v again_o for_o i_o resolve_v it_o adversative_o although_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o deceive_v unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o mere_a mock_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o have_v to_o wife_n one_o that_o be_v barren_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o issue_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o abraham_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n or_o any_o curious_a disputation_n do_v obedient_o and_o meek_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hard_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n
therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v so_o lift_v uppe_o and_o comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v the_o give_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o mock_v he_o 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o although_o he_o call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o want_v even_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o necessary_a help_n and_o this_o do_v he_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o nought_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o his_o word_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n steven_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n in_o how_o miserable_a and_o reproachful_a a_o estate_n their_o father_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o show_v that_o this_o their_o servitude_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v come_v not_o by_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v fortolde_v long_o before_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o history_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n partly_o to_o tame_v their_o lofty_a courage_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o modesty_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v wonderful_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v that_o the_o father_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v or_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v institute_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o general_a scope_n or_o drift_n of_o the_o sermon_n but_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n bondage_n be_v of_o itself_o hard_o and_o bitter_a but_o when_o cruelty_n of_o master_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intolerable_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v sore_o wound_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v villanouslie_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v moreover_o this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o look_v to_o contrary_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v and_o bondage_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v his_o former_a promise_n when_o as_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v miserable_a bondage_n he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o seed_n the_o land_n but_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o seed_n yea_o all_o hope_n of_o seed_n be_v now_o cut_v off_o but_o when_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o after_o his_o death_n by_o &_o by_o he_o say_v that_o that_o seed_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v stranger_n and_o how_o long_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v he_o not_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o pull_v back_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o once_o only_o for_o god_n deal_v oftentimes_o with_o we_o thus_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o flesh_n will_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o faith_n do_v know_v that_o his_o word_n do_v agree_v well_o together_o among_o themselves_o &_o with_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v extend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o far_o to_o show_v his_o promise_n a_o far_o of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a place_n be_v put_v between_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v towards_o &_o to_o stive_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o through_o many_o strait_n through_o diverse_a let_n through_o long_a distance_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_n and_o final_o through_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v do_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v uncourteous_o afflict_v we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o any_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v oppress_v under_o tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v this_o judgement_n be_v join_v with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n he_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o tuition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v let_v no_o injury_n be_v unpunished_a let_v every_o man_n thus_o think_v with_o himself_o see_v that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v all_o injury_n 12.19_o deu._n 32.43_o rom._n 12.19_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o hand_n who_o trouble_v i_o now_o there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n in_o deut._n 32._o where_o god_n say_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o whence_o paul_n gather_v that_o we_o must_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o serve_v to_o reform_v impatience_n &_o to_o bridle_v our_o evil_a affection_n in_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v for_o he_o which_o revenge_v himself_o do_v take_v god_n office_n from_o he_o and_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o especial_a care_n to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n hurt_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v some_o to_o my_o prophet_n they_o shall_v come_v thence_o and_o serve_v i_o therefore_o their_o deliverance_n go_v before_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ceremony_n nevertheless_o steeven_n note_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o god_n choose_v both_o a_o peculiar_a people_n &_o a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n whence_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o we_o must_v regard_v what_o he_o command_v &_o allow_v other_o nation_n also_o be_v determine_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o because_o their_o rite_n be_v corrupt_a and_o bastardly_a god_n do_v separate_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o assign_v they_o a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o &_o due_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n benefit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o now_o since_o that_o god_n have_v disperse_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o holy_o in_o what_o country_n soever_o we_o dwell_v 8_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o clear_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n deal_v amiss_o if_o they_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v call_v &_o the_o land_n &_o redemption_n promise_v to_o his_o seed_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o circumcision_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o see_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n &_o please_a god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o
he_o destruction_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v he_o in_o sum_n he_o show_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o filthy_a buy_n &_o sell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o thy_o money_n when_o thou_o do_v so_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o peter_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v simon_n save_v than_o destroy_v but_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o pronounce_v what_o punishment_n simon_n his_o ungodliness_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infeâ—â—ed_v and_o pollute_v with_o cogitation_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n and_o sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v than_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o wish_v thus_o to_o a_o sacrilegious_a man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n as_o the_o fact_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o man_n themselves_o 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o such_o be_v those_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o adjudge_v adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n &_o wrongful_a dealer_n to_o destruction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o declare_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o obstinate_o 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n some_o do_v frame_v this_o sentence_n otherwise_o that_o simon_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o set_v a_o price_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o reason_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a member_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o knit_v the_o two_o sentence_n together_o thus_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o unestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n erasmus_n translate_v it_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o business_n for_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o administration_n who_o do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o same_o furthermore_o both_o the_o papist_n &_o also_o the_o old_a divine_n have_v dispute_v much_o concern_v simon_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o simons_n fact_n simon_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o money_n the_o papist_n apply_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n unto_o their_o idle_a revenue_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o may_v extenuate_v those_o horrible_a sin_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a promotion_n now_o this_o wickedness_n be_v filthy_a enough_o of_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o a_o mart_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a buy_n &_o sell_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o that_o a_o man_n abuse_v they_o unto_o ambition_n or_o other_o corruption_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o imitate_v simon_n who_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v commit_v at_o this_o day_n without_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o priest_n in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o a_o symonaical_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o none_o can_v but_o up_o his_o head_n among_o they_o but_o he_o must_v creep_v in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n although_o we_o must_v confess_v which_o thing_n even_o child_n see_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v study_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n that_o every_o man_n may_v bestow_v that_o about_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o no_o man_n may_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v excel_v all_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n that_o peter_n exclude_v simon_n from_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v special_a gift_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o let_v he_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ben_fw-mi so_o corrupt_v among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o reason_n which_o peter_n allege_v seem_v insufficient_a because_o many_o man_n excel_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n but_o first_o of_o all_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n if_o god_n give_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o second_o peter_n prescribe_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o this_o place_n but_o because_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pronounce_v that_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n give_v he_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n household_n moreover_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v those_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v 22_o repent_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o exhort_v he_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n thereby_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n will_v always_o carry_v man_n headlong_o unto_o boldness_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aright_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o peter_n raise_v up_o simon_n now_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o with_o the_o cruel_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o simon_n his_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v man_n even_o out_o of_o hell_n therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o manifest_a sign_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o sharp_o but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o for_o who_o sharp_a chide_n be_v profitable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n and_o stubbernenesse_n that_o we_o throw_v they_o down_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accurse_v they_o but_o peter_n seem_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o fear_n and_o doubt_v when_o he_o say_v if_o peradventure_o and_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubtful_a mind_n because_o man_n may_v unaduised_o promise_v themselves_o certain_a success_n in_o their_o petition_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o word_n ei_fw-la ara_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n peter_n use_v this_o word_n not_o that_o he_o may_v
leave_v simons_n mind_n in_o a_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o very_a difficulty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o because_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o terrify_v simon_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v or_o trouble_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o put_v he_o in_o sure_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o tell_v he_o only_o that_o pardon_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o ferventness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prayer_n 23_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n peter_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v simon_n again_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o descend_v into_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v turn_v in_o good_a earnest_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a for_o man_n which_o be_v blockish_a than_o when_o we_o flatter_v they_o or_o when_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a scrape_v the_o skin_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v conceive_v sorrow_n and_o true_a heaviness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o must_v use_v such_o severity_n as_o may_v wound_n his_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o rot_a sore_n shall_v be_v nourish_v within_o which_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v the_o man_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o always_o observe_v this_o mean_a that_o we_o provide_v for_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v moreover_o there_o be_v two_o excellent_a fine_a metaphor_n in_o peter_n word_n the_o one_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n where_o he_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o any_o root_n from_o which_o spring_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o by_o which_o speech_n be_v note_v the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o the_o hart_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o conceive_v the_o poison_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v therewith_o infect_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o bind_n of_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a hart_n be_v keep_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o satan_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o man_n which_o be_v otherwise_o give_v very_o godly_o do_v break_v out_o into_o evil_a work_n who_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v inward_o with_o poison_n we_o know_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v engender_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o vice_n that_o we_o nourish_v they_o within_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o hide_a bundle_n therefore_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o simon_n fall_v not_o only_o in_o one_o point_n but_o that_o his_o very_a heart_n root_n be_v corrupt_a and_o bitter_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n not_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v ensnare_v so_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n and_o be_v become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o offence_n be_v esteem_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n which_o appear_v as_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n 24_o simon_n answer_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o take_v that_o which_o peter_n have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v seek_v and_o though_o peter_n alone_o speak_v yet_o he_o attribute_v the_o speech_n unto_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n now_o arise_v a_o question_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n whereas_o he_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v conject_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o yet_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o peter_n afterward_o &_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n the_o disputation_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o such_o filthy_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christian_a care_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v they_o again_o augustine_n write_v to_o jannarius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o bid_v adve_o to_o uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o of_o simon_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n 25_o and_o they_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o approve_v philip_n his_o doctrine_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n testify_v import_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o come_v pass_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o force_n as_o be_v well_o testify_v and_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v therewithal_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n faithful_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o man_n else_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o village_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v to_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n after_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o city_n 26_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n which_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n it_o be_v waste_v 27_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n a_o aethiopian_a a_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n which_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v isaias_n the_o prophet_n 29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v thou_o join_v to_o this_o chariot_n 30_o and_o as_o philip_n run_v unto_o it_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v and_o he_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n direct_v i_o and_o he_o request_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o angel_n luke_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o aethiopian_n for_o though_o he_o report_v there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o realm_n his_o faith_n may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sweet_a smell_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n grow_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o therein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plain_o in_o that_o one_o grain_n of_o seed_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o small_a space_n philip_n be_v first_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o not_o to_o what_o end_n and_o thus_o
in_o his_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o dispute_v subtle_o about_o the_o word_n vessel_n dote_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n luke_n put_v the_o genetive_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o certain_a excellency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a excellency_n above_o other_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n himself_o teach_v else_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v excel_v other_o to_o conclude_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n be_v choose_v unto_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o who_o go_v about_o before_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o commit_v to_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v schenos_n for_o a_o vessel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o signify_v rather_o among_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n general_o i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o carry_v my_o name_n for_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o unto_o due_a honour_n for_o christ_n be_v place_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o princely_a throne_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o and_o because_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o have_v satan_n quiet_a and_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o willing_o therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v accustom_v he_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o endure_v reproach_n and_o to_o abide_v all_o manner_n conflict_n that_o nothing_o may_v terrify_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v himself_o paul_n his_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o his_o school_n the_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a until_o he_o make_v our_o mind_n more_o gentle_a also_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o save_v only_o he_o which_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v discourage_v by_o labour_v and_o toil_a which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o namely_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o sight_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n by_o and_o by_o and_o arise_v he_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v 17_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o do_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o custom_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o use_n either_o when_o they_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o they_o make_v any_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n do_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n now_o upon_o paul_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n narration_n that_o ananias_n be_v also_o command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v effectual_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o see_v paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n 18_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n the_o blindness_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n alone_o or_o from_o amazedness_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o admonish_v of_o his_o former_a blindness_n that_o he_o may_v quite_o abandon_v that_o boldness_n and_o vain_a confidence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o 22.3_o acts._n 22.3_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o undoubted_o he_o think_v very_o well_o of_o his_o great_a witness_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o mere_a blindness_n therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v with_o his_o mind_n for_o those_o must_v become_v fool_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o see_v without_o he_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o show_v in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v with_o scale_n that_o condemn_v all_o his_o knowledge_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a light_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o want_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o true_a light_n from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o through_o his_o goodness_n furthermore_o whereas_o be_v pine_v with_o three_o day_n hunger_n he_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o receive_v meat_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o appear_v the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o refresh_v not_o his_o body_n with_o meat_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v receive_v strength_n and_o saul_n be_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n certain_a day_n 20_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a which_o hear_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o which_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v havoke_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o priest_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v more_o strong_a and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ._n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 24_o and_o their_o lay_n in_o wait_n be_v know_v to_o saul_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v he_o 25_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n put_v he_o down_o through_o a_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n 20_o luke_n declare_v now_o how_o fruitful_a paul_n his_o conversion_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v abroad_o by_o and_o by_o and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o defend_v the_o gospel_n stout_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o late_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n with_o furious_a force_n do_v now_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o meek_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o a_o stout_a standard_n bearer_n fight_v even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a danger_n to_o maintain_v
that_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n shall_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v wherefore_o while_o they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o diverse_a part_n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o charge_n whereby_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o gather_v peter_n his_o primacy_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o visit_v as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v idle_o at_o jerusalem_n like_o private_a man_n when_o peter_n do_v visit_v the_o church_n again_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v oftentimes_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n his_o successor_n will_v travel_v as_o he_o do_v to_o animate_v the_o brethren_n and_o will_v every_o where_n prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o which_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n do_v with_o more_o than_o tyrannous_a lordship_n oppress_v all_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o peter_n do_v visit_v the_o church_n with_o great_a pain_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n lydda_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v diospolis_n be_v situate_a not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v a_o renown_a city_n as_o well_o for_o antiquity_n as_o also_o for_o many_o gift_n joppa_n be_v nigh_o to_o this_o city_n which_o have_v a_o famous_a haven_n though_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n the_o city_n itself_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a cliff_n whence_o they_o may_v see_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o old_a city_n save_v only_o that_o the_o haven_n remain_v which_o they_o call_v most_o common_o japhet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o luke_n name_v assaron_n as_o some_o town_n or_o city_n hierom_n read_v it_o saron_n and_o think_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a plain_n lie_v between_o cesaria_n and_o joppa_n but_o because_o jerom_o show_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o read_n which_o be_v common_o use_v i_o admit_v that_o willing_o which_o luke_n his_o text_n show_v i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n hard_a by_o but_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o do_v not_o ambitious_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o vain_a brag_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o luke_n his_o meaning_n 34_o jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v attempt_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o certify_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o that_o they_o can_v heal_v whatsoever_o sick_a person_n they_o will_v but_o as_o christ_n himself_o use_v a_o measure_n in_o his_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o work_v no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v be_v profitable_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o rash_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n because_o he_o may_v have_v set_v himself_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o unless_o he_o have_v already_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o pray_v apart_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o which_o wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n do_v even_o then_o direct_v his_o tongue_n and_o do_v move_v his_o heart_n by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o make_v thy_o bed_n these_o circumstance_n do_v amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v strength_n to_o rise_v but_o be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v his_o own_o bed_n who_o can_v move_v no_o member_n before_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o a_o palsy_n of_o eight_o year_n continuance_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v lame_a for_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bed_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v at_o noon_n whereas_o aeneas_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o member_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o perceive_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n to_o rise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v every_o one_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o it_o note_v but_o it_o put_v all_o for_o the_o more_o part_n or_o for_o many_o or_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v express_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o those_o man_n corrupt_a miracle_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n &_o do_v not_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o this_o end_n that_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v stick_v only_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n which_o he_o show_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o turn_v to_o he_o 36_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o joppa_n call_v thabita_n which_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v 37_o and_o it_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v she_o they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a parlour_n 38_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v near_o to_o joppa_n the_o disciple_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o send_v two_o man_n to_o he_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o 36_o there_o follow_v a_o more_o famous_a token_n of_o christ_n power_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a body_n than_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o luke_n do_v first_o commend_v the_o person_n of_o tabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o that_o she_o approve_v her_o faith_n with_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o put_v this_o word_n disciple_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o title_n teach_v we_o that_o christianity_n can_v be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o that_o that_o form_n of_o learning_n be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n may_v be_v master_n to_o al._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o live_v and_o the_o true_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v afterward_o from_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n wherewith_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o luke_n place_v the_o chief_a kind_n in_o alm_n the_o commendation_n of_o liberality_n be_v great_a because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v it_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o perfect_a life_n now_o we_o see_v what_o title_n thabita_n have_v for_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o faith_n go_v first_o second_o that_o she_o exercise_v herself_o in_o help_v the_o brethren_n and_o special_o in_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o by_o we_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o that_o help_v wherewith_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v holpen_v be_v call_v eleemosyna_fw-la thabita_n be_v rather_o a_o syrian_a word_n than_o a_o
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
for_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o man_n mind_n be_v direct_v in_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v one_o drop_n without_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o general_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o water_n but_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o thing_n again_o in_o this_o place_n because_o many_o do_v false_o infer_v that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o while_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n do_v leave_v nothing_o for_o john_n save_o water_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n do_v make_v baptism_n a_o cold_a spectacle_n and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o great_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o he_o do_v institute_v but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o baptism_n strength_n to_o wash_v &_o regenerate_v it_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o teach_v what_o he_o woork_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sign_n 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o conjunction_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confuse_v but_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v draw_v from_o mortal_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o christ_n hand_n &_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o because_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o sign_n &_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o take_v even_o but_o a_o inch_n of_o christ_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v man_n therewith_o and_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o our_o renew_v but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n this_o sentence_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a see_v that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o cleanness_n righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a regeneration_n and_o peter_n appli_v it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n thus_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v go_v before_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n it_o become_v he_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n 17_o who_o be_v i._o now_o do_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n make_v that_o narration_n to_o wit_n than_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o man_n counsel_n peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o do_v because_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o amiss_o neither_o rash_o where_o christ_n bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o rule_n so_o often_o as_o man_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v defence_n enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o content_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o their_o judgement_n any_o more_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o whit_n impayr_a the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o unjust_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o obstinacy_n appeal_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v god_n by_o strive_v against_o he_o but_o also_o by_o linger_v if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o our_o calling_n require_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v baptism_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v assay_v nothing_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o he_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o god_n offer_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n which_o god_n open_v he_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o man_n make_v war_n against_o god_n who_o be_v set_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v adopt_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o child_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o resist_v in_o that_o many_o dissembler_n who_o while_o they_o be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o assist_v according_a to_o their_o office_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o liberty_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v it_o suppress_v 18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v quiet_v the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o move_v with_o malice_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v forthwith_o to_o contend_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v offend_v through_o unaduised_a zeal_n reprove_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o error_n and_o that_o their_o docilitie_n be_v try_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o do_v hereby_o in_o like_a sort_n learn_v whereupon_o our_o judgement_n must_v depend_v namely_o upon_o the_o sole_a &_o simple_a beck_n of_o god_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o his_o will_v be_v to_o we_o the_o certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accustom_v our_o faith_n unto_o just_a obedience_n he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n please_v he_o he_o which_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o inquire_v far_o and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o his_o curiosity_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o with_o devilish_a boldness_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o they_o give_v glory_n also_o to_o god_n some_o be_v enforce_v by_o shame_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o be_v rather_o a_o dissemblance_n of_o modesty_n they_o docilitie_n but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o thorough_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o then_o have_v god_n luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o the_o gospel_n contain_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v to_o wit_n
that_o god_n may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o word_n repentance_n alone_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o life_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o think_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o do_v let_v he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a unto_o repentance_n 4.22_o ephe._n 4.22_o but_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sluggish_a security_n this_o member_n to_o give_v repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n place_n for_o repentance_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n as_o say_v ezechiel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o fashion_n 11.9_o deut._n 30.6_o eze._n 11.9_o and_o to_o beget_v man_n again_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rack_v and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 19_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v about_o steeven_n go_v into_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrena_n who_o enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v with_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v and_o do_v exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v cleeve_v to_o the_o lord_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n return_v now_o unto_o the_o former_a history_n &_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o steeven_n be_v slay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v &_o many_o flee_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o leave_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la whenas_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o fear_n do_v cause_v those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o keep_v silence_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o stranger_n he_o declare_v that_o that_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v hope_v for_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o flight_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o nation_n which_o be_v far_o of_o which_o be_v include_v before_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n as_o in_o a_o barn_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o mountain_n &_o sea_n do_v flow_v even_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o consumption_n do_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n if_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n cyprus_n have_v hear_v nothing_o phenicia_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n yea_o italy_n &_o spain_n which_o be_v far_o off_o have_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o many_o tear_a member_n do_v arise_v mo_z body_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v church_n gather_v at_o rome_n &_o at_o puteolum_n save_v only_o because_o a_o few_o exile_a man_n &_o such_o as_o flee_v away_o have_v hrought_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n frustrate_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o triumph_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o grow_v together_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o phenicia_n join_v to_o syria_n &_o be_v nigh_o to_o galilee_n antioch_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n at_o which_o part_n it_o be_v join_v to_o cilicia_n speak_v to_o none_o peradventure_o they_o be_v let_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o with_o that_o foolish_a religion_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 20_o luke_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o bring_v this_o treasure_n even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o luke_n call_v these_o grecian_n not_o ellenes_n but_o ellenistai_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o those_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v they_o inhabit_v grecia_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v partly_o of_o cyprus_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n because_o the_o jew_n count_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o grecia_n but_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v afterward_o ellenistas_fw-la furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o phenicia_n correct_v as_o it_o be_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o grecian_n this_o contrariety_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o few_o do_v more_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o all_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n because_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n even_o with_o danger_n whence_o we_o gather_v to_o what_o end_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n may_v fly_v persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o stranger_n late_o come_v and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o hate_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o for_o this_o deliberation_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v luke_n prove_v by_o the_o success_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrenea_n not_o rash_o nor_o unaduised_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a but_o such_o increase_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v unless_o god_n have_v command_v &_o favour_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gententile_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v signify_v power_n &_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o present_a aid_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
they_o we_o see_v what_o filthy_a monster_n of_o superstition_n do_v reign_v among_o the_o most_o witty_a gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o judgement_n not_o wisdom_n save_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o idolater_n that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o can_v discern_v nothing_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v weary_a of_o superstition_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o light_v upon_o that_o sorcerer_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v sure_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o man_n godly_a affect_v to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n but_o god_n do_v sometime_o so_o exercise_v his_o elect_a that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v many_o way_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n 7_o and_o whereas_o sergius_n paulus_n desire_v some_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o childhood_n be_v unapt_o draw_v a_o side_n unto_o diverse_a superstition_n i_o gather_v hereby_o that_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o certain_a reverence_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n though_o he_o know_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o &_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o judea_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n a_o pure_a and_o certain_a rulâ—_n of_o godliness_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v solicit_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o stay_v in_o vanity_n though_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v disceive_v for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o wicked_a man_n 8_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o seducer_n seek_v to_o put_v away_o the_o light_n whereby_o he_o see_v his_o own_o darkness_n drive_v away_o the_o same_o stour_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n with_o a_o number_n of_o brabler_n who_o use_v to_o sell_v their_o smoke_n and_o to_o shut_v by_o all_o shift_n possible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o rise_v we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o such_o let_n for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o magician_n present_a which_o procure_v we_o some_o business_n satan_n thrust_v in_o let_n enough_o which_o possess_v our_o mind_n to_o drive_v away_o christ_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v final_o both_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o many_o charm_n whereby_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n 9_o and_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n luke_n show_v now_o how_o god_n break_v the_o bond_n wherein_o the_o deputy_n be_v bind_v for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o magician_n he_o can_v not_o embrace_v true_a doctrine_n as_o one_o that_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o devil_n keep_v those_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v entangle_v in_o his_o slavery_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o uncredible_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v see_v even_o the_o most_o plain_a truth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v once_o vanquish_v paul_n can_v easy_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o deputy_n and_o mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n that_o without_o this_o shore_n it_o faint_v at_o every_o assault_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v thus_o hot_a and_o angry_a for_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a if_o he_o shall_v deal_v after_o some_o moderate_a &_o mild_a sort_n we_o must_v always_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o those_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admonish_v exhort_v and_o prick_v forward_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o obstinate_a neither_o do_v paul_n so_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sorcerer_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o malicious_o and_o manifest_o fight_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n he_o handle_v he_o like_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o appear_v open_a contumacy_n and_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n angry_a luke_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n wherefore_o this_o heat_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n sore_o afraid_a who_o fear_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o all_o not_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n this_o place_n refute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o some_o token_n of_o victory_n there_o may_v many_o reason_n be_v bring_v and_o those_o strong_a enough_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a where_o luke_n show_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deputy_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o own_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n shall_v borrow_v some_o italian_a name_n luke_n join_v subtlety_n with_o deceit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sincerity_n to_o wit_n while_o crafty_a man_n transform_v their_o wit_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o no_o simplicity_n though_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o luke_n use_v signify_v ready_a boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a signification_n agree_v better_a by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v mean_v a_o reprobate_n and_o desperate_a man_n such_o be_v all_o those_o which_o resist_v malicious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o therefore_o paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v he_o call_v all_o that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o straight_o and_o he_o accuse_v the_o sorcerer_n for_o make_v the_o same_o crooked_a full_a of_o turninge_n and_o doubtful_a with_o his_o bought_n and_o turn_n whence_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o with_o straight_a course_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n a_o plain_a way_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorny_a wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o seducer_n which_o trouble_v the_o way_n with_o their_o ditch_n or_o thorn_n or_o else_o make_v the_o same_o hard_a and_o unpleasaunt_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o repeat_v here_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o do_v sore_o inveigh_v against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o intemperancy_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o easy_o man_n may_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n for_o which_o cause_n godly_a teacher_n must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n first_o that_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n too_o much_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n second_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o with_o headlong_a and_o unseasonable_a heat_n where_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n for_o moderation_n three_o that_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o over_o to_o foolish_a and_o uncomely_a rail_n but_o only_o that_o they_o express_v the_o unseemliness_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o
now_o entreat_v of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o great_a matter_n be_v handle_v weighty_o and_o only_o according_a as_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v by_o this_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o paul_n mean_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o know_v such_o a_o excellent_a &_o plain_a matter_n save_o only_a sloth_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o shrill_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o true_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v first_o whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v preach_v to_o all_o his_o people_n do_v he_o show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n through_o sin_n 2._o chapt._n collos_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n until_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o favour_n by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v pardon_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o the_o mediator_n because_o like_v as_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o guiltiness_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n while_o that_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o those_o remain_v under_o the_o gilt_n which_o fly_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o look_v how_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o exercise_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o object_v if_o he_o alone_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v so_o many_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o lest_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v the_o jew_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v so_o brief_o and_o compendious_o for_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v at_o the_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v from_o they_o sudden_o the_o affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n brief_o to_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o teach_v in_o just_a and_o due_a order_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n take_v away_o that_o let_v from_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o do_v stick_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n all_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v help_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o faith_n but_o as_o man_n use_v preposterous_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o wash_n be_v get_v true_a cleanness_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v end_v their_o external_a pomp_n in_o sum_n forsake_v the_o body_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o vain_a shadow_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n appoint_v no_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ceremony_n be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o sinner_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v purge_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o ceremony_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a shadow_n when_o he_o be_v set_v aside_o now_o we_o see_v paul_n drift_n and_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o false_a and_o perverse_a confidence_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o the_o law_n least_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n help_n 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v only_o external_a felicity_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v import_n in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v deliver_v &_o acquit_v there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o lawful_a price_n to_o remove_v giltines_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o themselves_o to_o deserve_v righteousness_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o appease_v god_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o wicked_o that_o that_o justification_n annex_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o what_o else_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o say_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v contrary_a objection_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o satisfaction_n neither_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o lose_a from_o the_o gilt_n &_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o god_n count_v we_o just_a by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n this_o only_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o pardon_n or_o by_o free_a accept_n but_o by_o habit_n and_o infuse_a righteousness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n unworthe_o &_o wicked_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o beside_o christ_n paul_n dispute_v in_o deed_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o omit_v in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o purge_v sin_n &_o to_o appease_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a as_o a_o new_a handwriting_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o what_o then_o assure_o god_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o
may_v have_v righteousness_n in_o in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o tend_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o christ_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n from_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o member_n be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o only_a original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v clear_o &_o free_o forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o be_v redeem_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o well_o the_o profit_n as_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v flourish_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o deed_n understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o wash_n be_v not_o continual_o iterate_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o &_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o key_n as_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_n to_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v by_o such_o help_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n alone_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v daily_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 39_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paul_n show_v how_o man_n obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v obtain_v be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n wherefore_o paul_n his_o opinion_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v and_o strive_v against_o no_o less_o obstinate_o than_o bitter_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n believe_v do_v import_v which_o be_v make_v unsavery_a to_o the_o papist_n through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o after_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v he_o fashion_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o luke_n to_o express_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o man_n return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n because_o we_o may_v easy_o pass_v thence_o unto_o the_o residue_n 40_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o come_v not_o upon_o you_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o stiffnecked_a man_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v stiffnecked_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v their_o stubborness_n he_o add_v a_o chide_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v sweet_o to_o allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o their_o sluggishness_n or_o else_o their_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v more_o angry_a like_a as_o all_o those_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v denounce_v to_o those_o he_o signify_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o therewithal_o that_o unless_o they_o beware_v in_o time_n the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 1.5_o abac._n 1.5_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o abacuk_n but_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n or_o body_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 41_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o word_n of_o abacuk_n which_o go_v thus_o behold_v the_o gentile_n and_o see_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v because_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o paul_n say_v behold_v you_o despicer_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v once_o bring_v upon_o their_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o word_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o do_v once_o punish_v so_o sharp_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n his_o denunciation_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o despicer_n can_v hope_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o vengeance_n now_o whereof_o other_o have_v taste_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o vaunt_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a pride_n they_o despise_v all_o threaten_n therefore_o paul_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v to_o the_o despicer_n a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n the_o sense_n be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o length_n with_o plague_n convict_v they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v tame_v with_o misery_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o what_o manner_n punishment_n do_v he_o denounce_v because_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n i_o will_v show_v a_o example_n among_o you_o which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v it_o for_o as_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o of_o itself_o it_o beget_v monster_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n we_o feel_v his_o hand_n more_o mighty_a than_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v and_o even_o unto_o the_o astony_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o least_o even_o we_o be_v make_v astony_v through_o fear_n abacuk_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o cruel_a therefore_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o word_n lest_o some_o such_o thing_n befall_v us._n 42_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o word_n between_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o talk_v with_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v come_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contrary_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 42_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v also_o read_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o peradventure_o more_o fit_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v disperse_v &_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o the_o
of_o christ_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o he_o add_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n only_o because_o his_o light_n shall_v shed_v abroad_o his_o beam_n unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n note_v this_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n namely_o because_o see_v he_o find_v no_o matter_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o salvation_n be_v put_v after_o light_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o bring_v to_o we_o salvation_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o only_a resurrection_n from_o destruction_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n be_v this_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o salvation_n at_o a_o sudden_a as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v before_o by_o god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v now_o at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v many_o year_n before_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v with_o more_o earnest_a desire_n &_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n or_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o with_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a subscription_n note_v our_o because_o they_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v no_o long_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o we_o do_v then_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o to_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_o blaspheme_v then_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o stubbernesse_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n with_o like_a courage_n must_v we_o despise_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o study_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o us._n and_o they_o beleve_v this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o member_n next_o go_v before_o at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n glory_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beleve_v but_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luk_n call_v those_o tetagmenous_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o which_o beleve_v as_o if_o those_o receive_v the_o gospel_n who_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o this_o ordain_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v predestine_v his_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o place_n reach_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n and_o assure_o see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v blind_a and_o stubborn_a those_o disease_n stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o redress_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o election_n alone_o for_o in_o that_o of_o two_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o differ_v by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n do_v lighten_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o choose_v we_o after_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o seal_v his_o adoption_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o sure_a for_o if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperrein_a unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n any_o save_o those_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v now_o if_o god_n election_n whereby_o he_o ordein_v we_o unto_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v what_o force_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v call_v those_o inwardlie_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o because_o he_o draw_v those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o before_o unto_o christ_n 6.37_o john_n 6.25_o john_n 6.37_o also_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v for_o though_o god_n election_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o until_o we_o perceive_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o suspense_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n because_o he_o commend_v all_o those_o who_o he_o count_v he_o to_o the_o safeguard_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n who_o will_v continue_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n both_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v when_o election_n be_v place_v above_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o faith_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o couple_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o life_n we_o whereby_o we_o possess_v god_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o final_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ground_v without_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n again_o because_o many_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a and_o thorny_a imagination_n while_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o approve_a by_o faith_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o pledge_n of_o election_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o other_o certainty_n 3â—_n john_n 3_o 3â—_n save_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v let_v this_o seal_n suffice_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 49_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o appear_v how_o true_a the_o parable_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v
with_o those_o stumble_a block_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o city_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n also_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o faith_n despise_v valiant_o the_o gorgeousness_n as_o well_o of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o of_o their_o power_n and_o assure_o if_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v thorough_o root_v in_o his_o word_n and_o final_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o fortify_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v it_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n time_n jew_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o speak_v so_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v 2_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o stir_v and_o with_o envy_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n 3_o therefore_o they_o be_v long_a time_n conversant_a there_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o go_v before_o luke_n declare_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a and_o unlucky_a beginning_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o certain_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n but_o though_o they_o have_v but_o short_a entertainment_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o satan_n do_v say_v nay_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o teach_v but_o also_o arm_v to_o enter_v conflict_n that_o they_o may_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o cumbat_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o jeremie_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o 1.19_o jer._n 1.19_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whither_o soever_o they_o fly_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o courage_n still_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v for_o one_o combat_n but_o even_o for_o continual_a warfare_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o prosecute_v he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o come_v to_o iconium_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o there_o some_o haven_n where_o they_o may_v rest_v quiet_o but_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n cata_n to_o auto_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rather_o unto_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o go_v in_o both_o together_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o meeting_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o secret_o with_o a_o few_o man_n but_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o boldness_n and_o ready_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v envy_n or_o avoid_v danger_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n believe_v as_o luke_n do_v before_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o now_o he_o commend_v another_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o without_o fruit_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o speed_v well_o but_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o far_o better_a when_o as_o they_o gather_v such_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o so_o many_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o courage_n they_o 2_o and_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o lo_o they_o be_v persecute_v now_o afresh_o &_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v like_o firebrand_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v incense_v to_o resist_v by_o these_o fan_n i_o interpret_v cacosai_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o resist_v with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n or_o to_o enforce_v to_o do_v hurt_v under_o the_o name_n brethren_n luke_n comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v whosoever_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o some_o pernicious_a sect_n have_v rise_v to_o spread_v discord_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o shake_v the_o public_a state_n yet_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n i_o be_o not_o great_o against_o he_o 3_o a_o long_a time_n luke_n declare_v here_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v some_o set_v against_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inkling_n that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n offer_v they_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o stand_v stout_o &_o that_o through_o rare_a constancy_n &_o courage_n they_o count_v all_o danger_n as_o nothing_o until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n this_o clause_n epi_n curio_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o either_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o free_o &_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v holpen_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v immediate_o after_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o know_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_o prick_v forward_a to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o but_o in_o note_v one_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o kind_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o boldness_n &_o establish_v they_o in_o constancy_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o miracle_n express_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o little_a embolden_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n from_o contempt_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o miracle_n for_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v to_o we_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v wrong_a &_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n god_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o word_n first_o
not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o witness_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v from_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o place_n the_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n for_o how_o great_o soever_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v at_o length_n convict_v of_o error_n they_o fly_v unto_o this_o fortress_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v no_o blame_n but_o that_o god_n be_v rather_o cruel_a who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o hiss_n to_o call_v those_o back_n who_o he_o see_v perish_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n cut_v off_o this_o frivolous_a objection_n when_o they_o show_v that_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divinity_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v how_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v hang_v together_o for_o if_o god_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o world_n to_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o testimony_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o faith_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n even_o without_o the_o word_n who_o though_o they_o be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o light_n be_v blind_a notwithstanding_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v himself_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n since_o the_o beginning_n but_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n on_o which_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v benefit_n which_o may_v testify_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o government_n and_o commandment_n and_o because_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bury_v long_a time_n therefore_o they_o say_v only_o that_o god_n be_v show_v by_o natural_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o become_v they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n to_o touch_v the_o sum_n &_o chief_a point_n of_o matter_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o entreat_v subtle_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o speak_v unto_o a_o unlearned_a multitude_n therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o set_v that_o before_o they_o plain_o which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a do_v know_v notwithstanding_o they_o take_v this_o principle_n that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v water_v with_o rain_n in_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v comfort_v it_o in_o that_o there_o come_v such_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yearly_a it_o be_v thereby_o gather_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o there_o be_v some_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o move_v or_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o motion_n &_o much_o less_o by_o fortune_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a speak_v not_o as_o they_o think_v but_o they_o go_v about_o by_o malicious_a and_o barbarous_a unthankfulness_n to_o suppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o bewray_v their_o impudency_n fill_v with_o meat_n and_o gladness_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n be_v more_o convict_v in_o that_o if_o they_o know_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n but_o do_v also_o appoint_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n for_o why_o do_v the_o sun_n &_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n why_o do_v the_o rain_n fall_v from_o heaven_n why_o do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v food_n to_o man_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o set_v man_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o theatre_n but_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o praise_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n while_o that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o filthy_a frowardness_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manifold_a abundance_n of_o thing_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o meat_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v food_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n by_o this_o word_n gladness_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mean_a that_o god_n do_v give_v more_o to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n have_v meat_n give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o refresh_v their_o strength_n but_o also_o to_o make_v their_o heart_n merry_a if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n do_v rather_o mourn_v be_v hungry_a then_o rejoice_v be_v full_a i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n shut_v his_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o abundant_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unless_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o the_o let_v of_o our_o vice_n and_o yet_o there_o wes_z never_o so_o great_a barrenness_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o feed_v man_n do_v quite_o wither_v away_o it_o be_v indeed_o well_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v hungry_a through_o our_o own_o fault_n 81.11_o psal_n 81.11_o while_o that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v &_o straight_o yet_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n break_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a especial_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o cease_v wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o father_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v word_n but_o they_o run_v also_o with_o violence_n into_o the_o multitude_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v scarce_o appease_v with_o that_o vehemency_n whereby_o appear_v how_o mad_a &_o untamed_a the_o heat_n of_o the_o world_n be_v toward_o idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v their_o word_n whereby_o they_o put_v from_o they_o false_a honour_n but_o all_o idolater_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o ready_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n unless_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o not_o marvel_v if_o the_o prophet_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o blind_a affection_n of_o superstition_n even_o as_o brute_n beast_n be_v carry_v into_o their_o lust_n 19_o and_o there_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n jew_n by_o who_o the_o multitude_n be_v persuade_v and_o when_o they_o have_v stone_v paul_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o without_o the_o city_n think_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a 20_o and_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v about_o he_o he_o rise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n 21_o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o city_n and_o have_v frame_v many_o disciple_n they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n 22_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o there_o come_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v hardly_o stay_v the_o
in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v hereby_o first_o what_o great_a care_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o industry_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o danger_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v continue_v steadfast_a through_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n and_o aid_n if_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o continual_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v there_o come_v no_o small_a confidence_n hence_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o assign_v this_o office_n to_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o word_n 24_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o be_v send_v away_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a region_n towards_o the_o mount_n taurus_n and_o perga_n &_o attalia_n be_v city_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o one_o only_o we_o may_v thereby_o guess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o every_o where_o to_o teach_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v or_o let_v pass_v no_o where_o 26_o when_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v luke_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v there_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o a_o circuit_n of_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v away_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a journey_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o favour_n because_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v free_a which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o further_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 27_o after_o they_o have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o those_o who_o return_v from_o a_o embassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v what_o good_a success_n they_o have_v &_o how_o faithful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o give_v they_o large_a matter_n therefore_o luk_n say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v extol_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n therefore_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v sun_n autois_fw-fr but_o meta_fw-la autoon_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o unskilful_a man_n ascribe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereas_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o those_o famous_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v luke_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a &_o not_o only_o the_o sudden_a change_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n astonish_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o unclean_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v both_o together_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v apostle_n send_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o because_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o deed_n set_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o man_n enter_v in_o save_v he_o to_o who_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n draw_v near_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o ro_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o certain_a which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n do_v teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v sedition_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o show_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v 1_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v endure_v many_o cumbate_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v try_v by_o domestical_a war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o be_v shake_v and_o batter_v with_o so_o many_o engine_n it_o stand_v nevertheless_o neither_o can_v the_o course_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o by_o so_o many_o hindrance_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n do_v paul_n boast_v that_o he_o suffer_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 7.5_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o this_o history_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n for_o though_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n persecution_n yet_o civil_a &_o domestical_a discord_n be_v more_o dangerous_a least_o happy_o they_o discourage_v us._n when_o tyrant_n bend_v their_o force_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o man_n flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v afraid_a &_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n do_v tremble_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o touch_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o brethren_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n
within_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o weak_a mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o faint_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n final_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o indamage_v the_o gospel_n then_o civil_a discord_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v and_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o backbite_v wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n if_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n there_o arise_v some_o wrangling_n &_o strife_n about_o doctrine_n when_o proud_a man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o desirous_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n of_o this_o god_n therefore_o when_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o mutual_a consent_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o but_o when_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n arise_v who_o go_v about_o both_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o faction_n and_o also_o either_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a invention_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o heresy_n come_v abroad_o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o and_o assure_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o make_v void_a the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o tri_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o such_o trial_n and_o do_v beautify_v his_o word_n with_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a victory_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v more_o clearelie_o which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o darken_v but_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n which_o luke_n note_v which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n be_v very_o forceable_a to_o deceive_v even_o good_a man_n then_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o church_n because_o they_o reverence_v it_o even_o as_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v deduct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n from_o that_o fountain_n these_o seducer_n come_v thence_o they_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o they_o they_o blind_a &_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a with_o this_o smoke_n &_o those_o who_o be_v light_a and_o wicked_a do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v like_o a_o tempest_n shake_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o good_a &_o moderate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o stumble_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v win_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n with_o what_o affection_n these_o knave_n be_v move_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o perverse_a zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a churlish_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o they_o have_v see_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n whersoever_o they_o become_v 11.14_o â—_o cor._n 11.14_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o though_o such_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o procure_v tumult_n yet_o be_v they_o prick_v inward_o with_o their_o ambition_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o stubborness_n nevertheless_o satan_n have_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v such_o a_o mist_n cast_v before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v black_a from_o white_a therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v first_o of_o this_o plague_n that_o some_o prescribe_v not_o a_o law_n to_o othersome_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o prejudice_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n also_o we_o must_v use_v another_o caution_n that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o darken_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n for_o if_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o if_o by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o do_v like_o wicked_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o end_n shall_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o satan_n mean_v under_o this_o shift_n to_o get_v in_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o who_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a remedy_n to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o sound_a judgement_n also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o prevent_v a_o offence_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o because_o satan_n do_v false_o abuse_v their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v set_v certain_a shadow_n by_o the_o care_n together_o to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a 2_o when_o there_o be_v sedition_n arisen_a this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hail_v into_o a_o troublesome_a tumult_n there_o be_v mischief_n enough_o already_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a mischief_n when_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o with_o enemy_n add_v moreover_o the_o infamy_n wherewith_o they_o see_v themselves_o burden_v among_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a as_o if_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o stubborness_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v envy_v alone_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o trouble_v &_o have_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a courage_n to_o despise_v all_o false_a report_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o concern_v they_o therefore_o paul_n boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v observe_v such_o moderation_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o that_o they_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o discord_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n raise_v tumult_n and_o contention_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o final_o let_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o foster_n and_o cherish_v unity_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v assail_v let_v they_o refuse_v no_o cumbate_n for_o defence_n thereof_o ne_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o and_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n learn_v so_o often_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n wise_o to_o weigh_v through_o who_o fault_n it_o come_v lest_o we_o rash_o condenne_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o gravity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o they_o can_v abide_v so_o valiant_o such_o violent_a assault_n of_o satan_n second_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o satan_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v have_v shut_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n three_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v in_o time_n prevent_v dissension_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o
break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n because_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o dissension_n but_o to_o kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n but_o again_o see_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n exercise_v with_o sedition_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o now_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o in_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o crave_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o now_o make_v let_v we_o pass_v through_o tumult_n with_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n set_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o seducer_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v in_o deed_n mention_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o part_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o though_o they_o give_v he_o their_o name_n they_o retain_v therewithal_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o error_n may_v have_v seem_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o glimpse_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n then_o dissemble_v at_o least_o for_o some_o short_a time_n lest_o he_o shake_v the_o church_n with_o conflict_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v external_a matter_n concern_v which_o paul_n himself_o forbid_v elsewhere_o to_o stand_v and_o strive_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v three_o weighty_a cause_n which_o enforce_v he_o to_o gainestande_v for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_a therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n set_v against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o adversary_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v he_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v translate_v unto_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n &_o have_v shake_v assurance_n they_o do_v vex_v miserable_a soul_n with_o unquietness_n again_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n neither_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v faithful_a soul_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n blood_n though_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o childish_a ward_n &_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o servant_n 4.13_o gal._n 4.13_o but_o we_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o schoolemastership_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v &_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o nonage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o three_o vice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a cloud_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o give_v perfect_a light_n in_o sum_n christianity_n shall_v short_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o cumbate_n not_o for_o the_o external_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v and_o set_v free_a godly_a conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n last_o of_o all_o that_o after_o all_o hindrance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o clear_a heaven_n moreover_o these_o knave_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o right_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o corrupt_v then_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o question_n lest_o by_o our_o silence_n we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n aim_v right_a at_o it_o neither_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o wax_v faint_a through_o any_o peril_n or_o reproach_n and_o slander_n because_o we_o must_v constant_o defend_v pure_a religion_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v go_v together_o 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o fighter_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n rise_v they_o must_v rather_o study_v to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o moderation_n than_o by_o and_o by_o to_o blow_v to_o the_o assault_n second_o they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a conflict_n neither_o shall_v they_o handle_v controversy_n of_o any_o small_a weight_n but_o when_o they_o see_v satan_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o religion_n can_v any_o long_o continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o good_a hart_n to_o they_o and_o rise_v to_o resist_v neither_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o enter_v even_o most_o hateful_a cumbate_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o deed_n plausible_a and_o sweet_a but_o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o so_o great_a loss_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o godly_a and_o holy_a unity_n the_o papist_n cause_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v sore_o hate_v as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o deadly_a tumult_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o can_v well_o defend_v ourselves_o because_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reprove_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o enter_v cumbate_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o with_o the_o very_a angel_n let_v they_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v sore_o paul_n his_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o slack_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o their_o brainsick_a distemperature_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n do_v zealous_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n sedition_n begin_v at_o length_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o with_o due_a praise_n commend_v that_o fortitude_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o holy_a man_n they_o determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v go_v far_o with_o do_v much_o hurt_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v always_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o end_v discord_n because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v peace_n let_v the_o faithful_a show_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o nourish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v first_o in_o order_n with_o they_o in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o no_o tumult_n yet_o they_o must_v so_o temper_v their_o heat_n that_o they_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o godly_a agreement_n yea_o let_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n invent_v what_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o be_v witty_a in_o seek_v they_o out_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o mean_a lest_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o immoderate_a vehemency_n of_o zeal_n we_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n for_o we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o rash_a
silas_n see_v they_o be_v also_o prophet_n do_v with_o many_o word_n comfort_n word_n or_o they_o do_v comfort_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o strengthen_v they_o 33_o and_o they_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o they_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o peace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o stay_v there_o 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antiochia_n teach_v and_o preach_v with_o many_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n right_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n must_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o they_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unfitting_a for_o holy_a and_o christian_a order_n than_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o common_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heerd_v of_o swine_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n for_o because_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o horn_a bishop_n do_v think_v that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v obedient_a enough_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a summarie_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o decree_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v observe_v that_o lawful_a government_n may_v continue_v and_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o people_n may_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o unto_o they_o belong_v lest_o they_o be_v oppress_v like_o slave_n 31_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a narration_n what_o consolation_n can_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o consolation_n therein_o because_o when_o they_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o pacify_v and_o also_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o they_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o go_v a_o false_a report_n about_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o same_o have_v shake_v some_o who_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n many_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a abuse_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a othersome_a be_v prick_v forward_o with_o love_n of_o novalty_n and_o with_o curiosity_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o another_o but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o to_o wish_v that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o quiet_a mind_n have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 32_o judas_n and_o silas_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o more_o also_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v send_v such_o short_a letter_n concern_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v make_v some_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n now_o luke_n show_v some_o far_a thing_n by_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n they_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o do_v also_o take_v good_a and_o profitable_a pain_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v such_o a_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v peculiar_a lest_o any_o man_n through_o ambition_n be_v void_a of_o hability_n or_o through_o rash_a zeal_n or_o through_o any_o other_o foolish_a desire_n covet_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prophet_n whereas_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v because_o this_o title_n shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o season_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o another_o matter_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o forteenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o gift_n speak_v not_o of_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o this_o fruit_n because_o it_o do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v luke_n assign_v exhortation_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o office_n 33_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o depart_v the_o brethren_n in_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o do_v wish_v they_o well_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n because_o the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o do_v only_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o correction_n add_v immediate_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o tarry_v there_o but_o when_o luke_n join_v they_o both_o together_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a before_o they_o think_v upon_o any_o return_v at_o length_n he_o add_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o antioch_n give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v place_n to_o many_o mo_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o desire_n without_o grudge_v so_o that_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o more_o of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v depart_v that_o church_n be_v destitute_a which_o do_v flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o teacher_n moreover_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v straightway_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o again_o commend_v and_o extol_v which_o church_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o his_o minister_n miserable_o to_o scatter_v and_o lay_v waist_n 36_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n return_v let_v we_o now_o visit_v our_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 37_o and_o barnabas_n counsel_v to_o take_v john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n 38_o but_o paul_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o which_o slide_v back_o from_o they_o in_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o their_o company_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a between_o they_o that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v to_o he_o mark_v sail_v to_o cyprus_n 40_o but_o paul_n have_v choose_v silas_n iorney_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o brethren_n 41_o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o
cilicia_n establish_v the_o church_n 36_o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v first_o note_v how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o labour_v in_o deed_n at_o antiochia_n profitable_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n he_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n so_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v his_o help_n moreover_o the_o work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o those_o place_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o it_o will_v short_o after_o decay_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n until_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o concord_n establish_v for_o we_o know_v and_o try_v what_o great_a force_n principal_a church_n have_v to_o keep_v other_o lesser_a church_n in_o order_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o a_o obscure_a street_n or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o offence_n the_o rumour_n go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o be_v the_o neighbour_n so_o much_o move_v but_o if_o any_o place_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v quail_v without_o great_a ruin_n or_o at_o least_o but_o that_o the_o lesser_a building_n shall_v be_v therewith_o sore_o shake_v both_o far_a and_o wide_o therefore_o paul_n in_o stay_v a_o time_n at_o antioch_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o look_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o example_n because_o oftentimes_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o go_v about_o matter_n do_v no_o less_o hurt_n than_o their_o sluggishness_n how_o they_o do_v paul_n know_v that_o amid_o so_o great_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o order_v among_o they_o it_o do_v seldom_o continue_v stable_n &_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o especial_o that_o church_n do_v easy_o decay_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v look_v too_o continual_o there_o ought_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n who_o stability_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thorough_o take_v lively_a root_n therefore_o firmness_n be_v rare_a in_o man_n again_o even_o those_o who_o have_v their_o anchor_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a toss_n whereby_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o sathan_n do_v assault_v and_o with_o what_o subtle_a shift_n he_o go_v about_o privy_o to_o pull_v down_o sometime_o whole_a church_n sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o scholar_n lest_o they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o desirous_a in_o time_n to_o prevent_v if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n rise_v which_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v take_v view_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n luke_n do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o doleful_a disagreement_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a afraid_a for_o just_a cause_n the_o society_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o have_v long_a time_n labour_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n under_o this_o yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o they_o have_v by_o many_o eâ—â—eriences_n try_v the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o wonderful_a success_n mention_v heretofore_o by_o luke_n be_v a_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o sore_o by_o infinite_a enemy_n though_o domestical_a sedition_n be_v every_o where_o kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o their_o agreement_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o try_v but_o now_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v end_v they_o break_v that_o holy_a bond_n of_o god_n call_v this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o great_a perturbance_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o who_o affection_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o bring_v to_o obey_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o rage_v without_o modesty_n see_v that_o a_o light_a occasion_n do_v separate_v they_o who_o have_v long_a time_n amid_o so_o great_a trial_n retain_v unity_n holy_o how_o easy_o may_v satan_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v either_o none_n or_o at_o least_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o foster_v peace_n what_o great_a pride_n be_v it_o for_o barnabas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o honourable_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n that_o he_o may_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o son_n towards_o his_o father_n so_o stubberne_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n peradventure_o also_o some_o may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o very_o courteous_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o faithful_a helper_n this_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n that_o unless_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n take_v great_a heed_n there_o be_v many_o chink_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v creep_v in_o to_o disturb_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o disagreement_n upon_o paul_n and_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v probable_a john_n mark_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o paul_n company_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n a_o young_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o bear_v the_o cross_n return_v home_o from_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o his_o age_n be_v a_o freshwater_n soldier_n he_o faint_v in_o trouble_n even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a soldier_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o return_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o courteous_o who_o punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o offence_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v paul_n more_o courteous_a the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v a_o famous_a inn_n 12.12_o sup._n 12.12_o his_o mother_n have_v entertain_v the_o faithful_a in_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o herod_n &_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n there_o as_o luke_n report_v before_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a &_o courageous_a woman_n least_o immoderate_a rigour_n shall_v alienate_v she_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v her_o son_n addict_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o what_o a_o great_a grief_n may_v it_o have_v be_v to_o she_o that_o his_o pain_n &_o industry_n shall_v be_v refuse_v for_o one_o light_a fault_n &_o now_o whereas_o john_n mark_n do_v not_o only_o bewail_v his_o fault_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n amend_v the_o same_o barnabas_n have_v a_o fair_a colour_n why_o he_o shall_v pardon_v he_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v paul_n counsel_n for_o barnabas_n depart_v and_o with_o his_o companion_n he_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v privy_o without_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o the_o brethren_n commend_v paul_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v thar_z the_o church_n stand_v on_o his_o side_n second_o whereas_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o blessing_n paul_n &_o do_v bless_v his_o labour_n with_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o leave_v barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
omit_v the_o disputation_n which_o some_o man_n move_v concern_v his_o foresight_n i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a lease_n that_o he_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o whicâ—â—re_v hide_v only_o through_o god_n sufferance_n but_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o â—eanes_n to_o lay_v open_a man_n who_o be_v reckless_a or_o careless_a to_o his_o subtlety_n so_o that_o they_o can_v beware_v for_o see_v that_o prophecy_v breath_n out_o divine_a power_n man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o unless_o they_o contemn_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o the_o unthankful_a world_n may_v he_o punish_v which_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v deceive_v then_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o general_a evil_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o whereof_o paul_n complain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o man_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n be_v know_v natural_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o suppress_v his_o truth_n unjust_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n give_v he_o that_o through_o diverse_a juggling_n he_o may_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v away_o malicious_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o you_o read_v the_o divination_n of_o satan_n think_v upon_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o if_o god_n so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o profane_a gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o teacher_n but_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n do_v those_o deserve_v who_o witting_o &_o willing_o choke_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o satan_n have_v long_o bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o free_o with_o his_o subtlety_n since_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wicked_o contemn_v which_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a but_o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n when_o false_a divination_n fly_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o fast_o for_o even_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cozenage_n of_o satan_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v darken_v and_o overcast_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a though_o satan_n set_v snare_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v the_o godly_a deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v catch_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o manifest_a distinction_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n try_v the_o faith_n &_o godliness_n of_o he_o and_o do_v make_v blind_a the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v as_o they_o be_v worthy_a 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o satan_n have_v not_o leave_v grant_v he_o to_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n save_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o be_v also_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a ungodliness_n who_o under_o this_o colour_n excuse_v the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o expert_a to_o deceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o throuâ—â—_n the_o desire_n of_o religion_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n neither_o do_v tâ—ey_a object_n and_o pretend_v this_o fear_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o earnest_n but_o see_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o wander_v careless_o like_o beast_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o excuse_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o religion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o satan_n do_v no_o less_o crafty_o then_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o proverb_n be_v too_o true_a which_o papistry_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v all_o evil_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o to_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n see_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v welground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o man_n see_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n see_v that_o courteous_a exhortation_n or_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v never_o deceive_v we_o seek_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o let_v satan_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n forsake_v we_o who_o rule_v satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v we_o triumph_v over_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n 18._o paul_n take_v it_o greevous_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o paul_n neglect_v and_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o maid_n because_o he_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o account_n make_v thereof_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o continual_a repetition_n do_v at_o length_n make_v he_o weary_a because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o long_o dissemble_v satan_n will_v have_v wax_v more_o &_o more_o insolent_a through_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n second_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o this_o prohibition_n rash_o until_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n his_o commandment_n have_v be_v foolish_a &_o vain_a without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n condemn_v paul_n of_o too_o great_a hastiness_n because_o he_o encounter_v so_o valiant_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o grief_n or_o indignation_n save_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n will_v increase_v unless_o he_o do_v betimes_o prevent_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o enter_v the_o conflict_n until_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o see_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o rejoice_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v study_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o contempt_n 1.18_o phil._n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v another_o more_o apt_a reason_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n because_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o maid_n have_v play_v with_o paul_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v come_v in_o suspicion_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v come_v into_o great_a contempt_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n also_o do_v command_v the_o devil_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 4.35_o mark_n 1.25_o luke_n 4.35_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a man_n i_o command_v thou_o we_o must_v note_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v about_o to_o have_v a_o double_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v second_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n juggling_n so_o paul_n in_o give_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n alone_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n that_o do_v he_o do_v open_o set_v christ_n against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o conflict_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v awake_v who_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o gross_a seduce_a that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o but_o when_o her_o master_n the_o same_o devil_n who_o of_o late_o do_v flatter_v paul_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v now_o drive_v her_o master_n into_o fury_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o
have_v the_o jailer_n awake_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v not_o loose_a paul_n &_o silas_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o their_o fetter_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o open_a the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v straight_o way_n let_v they_o go_v free_a but_o that_o by_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v seal_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o may_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_a among_o other_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o also_o into_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o peter_n to_o another_o end_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 12._o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v another_o way_n in_o readiness_n to_o deliver_v paul_n &_o silas_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o deliver_v they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n by_o miracle_n as_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v again_o we_o must_v call_v that_o to_o mind_n which_o i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n appertain_v unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o witness_n that_o god_n do_v favour_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o burden_a with_o a_o unjust_a prejudice_n undoubted_o paul_n perceive_v this_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o band_n be_v loose_v he_o do_v not_o once_o wag_v from_o his_o place_n he_o may_v have_v go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o be_v it_o because_o he_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o because_o through_o his_o slothfulness_n he_o will_v make_v the_o miracle_n frustrate_v none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v probable_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o witting_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o pass_v their_o bound_n 29_o and_o call_v for_o a_o light_n he_o spring_v in_o and_o tremble_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o he_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n 32_o and_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 33_o and_o take_v they_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o wash_v their_o stripe_n &_o be_v himself_o baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n forthwith_o 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o &_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a house_n believe_v in_o god_n 29_o be_v astonish_v he_o fall_v down_o this_o keeper_n be_v no_o less_o bring_v under_o with_o fear_n to_o show_v obedience_n to_o god_n then_o with_o the_o miracle_n prepare_v hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n he_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o superstition_n therefore_o he_o may_v with_o a_o lofty_a stomach_n have_v despice_v whatsoever_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o he_o have_v also_o reproachful_o thrust_v into_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o the_o prison_n now_o fear_n make_v he_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o gentle_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v strike_v we_o or_o cast_v we_o down_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o order_n from_o our_o too_o much_o haughtiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o reproove_v for_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n for_o why_o do_v paul_n wink_v at_o that_o 10.26_o cha._n 10.26_o which_o as_o luke_n record_v peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v in_o cornelius_n i_o answer_n that_o paul_n do_v therefore_o bear_v with_o the_o keeper_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o superstition_n but_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o to_o humble_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n common_a enough_o but_o chief_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n when_o they_o will_v humble_o crave_v any_o thing_n or_o crave_v pardon_n they_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o knee_n to_o who_o they_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v displease_v with_o a_o man_n who_o he_o see_v simple_o humble_v of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o zeal_n which_o he_o show_v before_o among_o the_o man_n of_o licaonia_n therefore_o by_o his_o silence_n we_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v he_o do_v so_o ask_v counsel_n than_o the_o show_v there_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v command_v he_o who_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v bind_v uncurteous_o the_o wicked_a oftentimes_o when_o they_o see_v wonder_n though_o they_o tremble_v for_o a_o time_n 8.8.32_o ex._n 8.8.32_o yet_o be_v they_o straightway_o make_v more_o obstinate_a as_o it_o befall_v pharaoh_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o tame_v that_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o too_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o keeper_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a afraid_a so_o that_o he_o return_v straightway_o unto_o his_o former_a cruelty_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o demand_v how_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o take_v with_o some_o light_a fear_n of_o god_n only_o but_o true_o humble_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o his_o minister_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a estate_n of_o religion_n now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o contemn_v 31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o to_o look_v to_o a_o cold_a &_o hungry_a definition_n of_o salvation_n &_o yet_o be_v it_o perfect_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o blessedness_n &_o eternal_a life_n include_v in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v ch._n 15._o 15.9_o ch._n 15.9_o and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o faith_n must_v aim_v &_o therefore_o man_n mind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wander_v when_o they_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o therefore_o no_o meruel_a if_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o huge_a lump_n and_o horrible_a labyrinth_n because_o neglect_v christ_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a speculation_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o after_o we_o have_v embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o latter_a member_n which_o luke_n add_v by_o &_o by_o do_v better_a express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n paul_n and_o silas_n command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v they_o precise_o stay_v in_o this_o voice_n only_o yea_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o dry_a opinion_n concern_v unknown_a thing_n but_o a_o plain_a &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n again_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absent_a there_o shall_v no_o faith_n remain_v any_o long_o to_o conclude_v luke_n couple_v
faith_n with_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n show_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o beleve_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o invention_n of_o entangle_a faith_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n let_v we_o hold_v faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v unfold_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 33_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n luke_n do_v again_o commend_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v all_o his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o whole_a family_n unto_o a_o godly_a consent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o notable_a exchange_n he_o be_v of_o late_o about_o to_o murder_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v escape_v but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o who_o before_o have_v no_o hart_n and_o sure_o when_o we_o droop_v through_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a matter_n of_o boldness_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o god_n bosom_n that_o no_o danger_n may_v terrify_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n while_o that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n at_o god_n hand_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a 34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o commend_v in_o the_o jailer_n now_o the_o inward_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o do_v lodge_v the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v courteous_o interteine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o that_o joy_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n have_v from_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o certain_a amasednes_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o admit_v they_o perceive_v not_o their_o present_a torment_n yea_o they_o rage_n and_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n through_o mad_a and_o unbrideled_a licentiousness_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o quiet_v neither_o do_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a joy_n therefore_o sincere_a and_o quiet_a stable_n joy_n proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v yea_o this_o effect_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n joyful_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o dead_a imagination_n but_o a_o lively_a seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v perfect_a joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a who_o do_v both_o fly_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o disturb_v all_o righteousness_n 35_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o apparitor_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o loose_v you_o now_o therefore_o go_v out_o depart_v in_o peace_n 37_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o before_o our_o cause_n be_v know_v see_v that_o we_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o privy_o no_o sure_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o &_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38_o and_o the_o apparitour_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o they_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n &_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v 35_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o purpose_n the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v command_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o punish_v they_o cruel_o now_o they_o let_v they_o go_v free_a at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o better_o mind_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o yet_o still_o in_o one_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o most_o common_o when_o sedition_n be_v once_o raise_v for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o rage_n but_o also_o the_o tempest_n carry_v away_o the_o governor_n also_o no_o doubt_n perverse_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o virgil_n and_o as_o amid_o a_o mighty_a rout_n when_o discord_n oft_o be_v breed_v and_o base_a froward_a mind_a man_n with_o furious_a rage_n be_v lead_v forthwith_o fly_v fire_n and_o stone_n be_v fling_a madness_n do_v tool_n supply_v then_o if_o on_o the_o sudden_a they_o do_v any_o one_o espy_v who_o love_n to_o common_a wealth_n and_o just_a desert_n have_v reverend_a make_v they_o hush_v and_o eke_o attentive_a stand_n to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v say_v he_o govern_v both_o their_o will_n and_o rage_n with_o word_n their_o wrath_n he_o do_v assuage_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a than_o that_o in_o a_o hot_a tumult_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o when_o those_o officer_n see_v the_o people_n up_o they_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v beat_v the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n but_o now_o they_o be_v cause_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o lightness_n peradventure_o also_o when_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n they_o find_v those_o who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fault_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o that_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v innocent_a they_o let_v they_o go_v though_o too_o late_o by_o which_o example_n those_o which_o bear_v rule_n be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o haste_n again_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o magistrate_n fâ—â—tter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o offence_n which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o they_o have_v commit_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unknowen_a and_o base_a person_n when_o these_o man_n grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v before_o do_v they_o injury_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v they_o injury_n still_o and_o to_o be_v more_o cruel_a upon_o they_o the_o apparitor_n be_v call_v rabdouchoi_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v whereas_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o seargeant_n be_v hatchet_n bind_v about_o with_o rod_n after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o their_o defence_n consist_v upon_o two_o point_n that_o they_o rage_v against_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a second_o that_o they_o do_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strait_o provide_v by_o portius_n law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n and_o also_o by_o many_o more_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v his_o right_n before_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n for_o the_o judge_n may_v honest_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o birth_n we_o know_v how_o hardly_o man_n come_v down_o from_o their_o high_a degree_n what_o a_o rare_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n 1.11_o james_n 1.11_o to_o undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v away_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o humility_n as_o james_n command_v therefore_o luke_n commend_v the_o rare_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n &_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n second_o luk_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v lest_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o be_v base_a do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o rich_a though_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o former_a place_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o noble_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n may_v humble_v themselves_o &_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o short_a time_n so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a at_o thessalonica_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o chief_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n do_v show_v other_o man_n the_o way_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v by_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o meet_a stay_n for_o faith_n &_o godliness_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o unbeliever_n who_o wonder_v as_o yet_o in_o error_n to_o himself_o by_o crooked_a and_o by_o way_n receive_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a desire_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n secondlie_o that_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o diligent_a inquisition_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v commendod_n in_o the_o begin_n for_o forwardness_n and_o in_o process_n they_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o constancy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o profit_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v and_o that_o abandon_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.13_o 1._o the._n 2.13_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o paul_n himself_o in_o adorn_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o this_o title_n do_v agree_v with_o saint_n luke_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n this_o diligence_n be_v no_o small_a virtue_n whereunto_o luke_n say_v the_o faithful_a be_v much_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o many_o who_o at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o give_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o idleness_n while_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o so_o loose_a that_o small_a seed_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n object_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o inquire_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagree_v with_o that_o readiness_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o lateâ—_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inquisition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubtfulness_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o no_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o assurance_n &_o certainty_n join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o word_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o as_o though_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o do_v only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v doubtful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o doubtful_a and_o be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v refute_v that_o sacrilegious_a quip_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o example_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o teach_v us._n therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a maxim_n that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v blunder_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o paul_n concern_v who_o preachtng_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o visured_a council_n but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o everye_o man_n be_v call_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o make_v of_o search_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n do_v harken_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v show_v himself_o attentive_a he_o be_v now_o bend_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o example_n sake_n a_o unknowen_a teacher_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v come_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o my_o mind_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o he_o bring_v neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a moderation_n when_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v that_o willing_o and_o quiet_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o seduce_a subtlety_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v our_o mind_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o advisement_n therefore_o the_o search_v mention_v by_o luke_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v but_o rather_o readiness_n with_o judgement_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a between_o lightness_n &_o stubbornness_n now_o must_v we_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubtfulness_n he_o which_o inquire_v doubt_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o call_v that_o confirmation_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v before_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v through_o his_o holy_a blood_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n utter_v which_o shall_v make_v i_o believe_v this_o
other_o fortitude_n but_o a_o certain_a rash_a and_o immoderate_a fierceness_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o stand_v amid_o such_o beast_n which_o seek_v to_o pull_v he_o too_o and_o fro_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v valiant_o withstand_v and_o endure_v as_o well_o the_o dogged_a malapertnes_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o crafty_a cavilling_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o small_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n be_v captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n in_o assault_v the_o same_o for_o that_o do_v principal_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o first_o abandon_v the_o same_o other_o some_o say_v luke_n set_v before_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o both_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o again_o which_o they_o call_v new_a first_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o any_o right_a desire_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o vain_a curiosity_n second_o they_o think_v unhonourablie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o profane_a novaltie_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o may_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o past_a hope_n but_o the_o rest_n who_o proud_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v yea_o condemn_v it_o reproachful_o do_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o themselves_o for_o this_o rail_n do_v proceed_v from_o monstrous_a pride_n what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n because_o they_o neither_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v paul_n &_o also_o reproachful_o refuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o common_a jester_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o loathe_v his_o doctrine_n through_o rash_a zeal_n but_o do_v open_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o concern_v religion_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o these_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o base_a and_o obscure_a fellow_n who_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a devil_n they_o do_v not_o take_v devil_n in_o evil_a part_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o lesser_a god_n or_o angel_n who_o they_o think_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o high_a god_n and_o man_n whereof_o plato_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a devil_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o mark_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o at_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v before_o profane_a &_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v righteous_o &_o ho_o again_o because_o from_o such_o beginning_n as_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n at_o length_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v for_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n though_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o reason_v pure_o yet_o they_o say_v somewhat_o yea_o they_o speak_v much_o concern_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o touch_v faith_n which_o show_v free_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n &_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v calling_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o a_o word_n 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n though_o this_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o mars_n street_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o common_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n that_o the_o serious_a disputation_n may_v be_v have_v before_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a audience_n and_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v to_o the_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o before_o a_o audience_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o curiosity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n have_v such_o audience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o famous_a place_n grant_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o that_o so_o many_o come_v together_o for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o but_o there_o because_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v about_o trifle_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o prate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v news_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v request_v give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o two_o vice_n which_o luke_n recite_v do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o seldom_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novalty_n be_v not_o also_o babbler_n for_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n be_v most_o true_a fly_v a_o demander_n of_o question_n for_o the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o blab_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o curious_a man_n be_v like_o rend_a barrel_n furthermore_o both_o vice_n come_v of_o idleness_n not_o only_o because_o the_o philosopher_n spend_v whole_a day_n in_o dispute_v but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o novalty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o craft_n man_n so_o base_a there_o which_o will_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o grecia_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o luk_n say_v here_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o light_a covetous_a or_o froward_a than_o that_o people_n wherefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a government_n set_v down_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mistress_n of_o science_n therefore_o in_o principal_a power_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o no_o long_a liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o cease_v off_o from_o attempt_v thing_n &_o make_v many_o hurliburly_n until_o they_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o grecia_n to_o utter_v ruin_n for_o when_o their_o state_n be_v decay_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o boldness_n therefore_o cicero_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o do_v no_o less_o fierse_o set_v forth_o their_o decree_n then_o than_o when_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o grecia_n now_o though_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o curious_a man_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o a_o great_a company_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o small_a praise_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a theatre_n to_o refute_v and_o open_o to_o reprove_v all_o forge_a and_o false_a worshipping_n which_o have_v reign_v there_o even_o until_o this_o day_n 22_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n he_o say_v man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a 23_o for_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o manner_n of_o worshipping_n i_o find_v also_o a_o altar_n wherein_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n therefore_o who_o you_o worship_v ignorant_o he_o do_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o god_n who_o
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
proud_a to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n of_o his_o work_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v no_o less_o profitable_a for_o we_o than_o for_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spring_v again_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o god_n do_v suffer_v man_n to_o go_v astray_o so_o long_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o now_o to_o wink_v at_o man_n ignorance_n as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v god_n without_o delay_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n for_o their_o error_n so_o they_o have_v their_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n or_o so_o they_o get_v some_o patronage_n or_o defence_n by_o long_a custom_n yea_o they_o will_v willing_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v a_o excuse_n from_o our_o father_n ignorance_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a before_o god_n yet_o our_o sluggishness_n be_v more_o intolerable_a if_o we_o be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o lie_v as_o deaf_a or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o stubborness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v without_o excuse_n who_o foreslow_v this_o opportunity_n when_o god_n do_v gentle_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 3.7.8_o psal_n 95.7.8_o heb._n 3.7.8_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v gather_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o former_a error_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o speaker_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n deserve_v save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o enforce_v unto_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v do_v better_a than_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o they_o may_v neither_o despice_fw-la nor_o escape_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n do_v than_o take_v place_n when_o man_n who_o will_v natural_o desire_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o be_v awake_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o that_o none_o be_v fit_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o who_o be_v the_o crier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n who_o bring_v those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n &_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o add_v in_o vain_a in_o righteousness_n or_o righteous_o for_o though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pamper_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n far_o than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v reach_v therefore_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n do_v profit_v themselves_o nothing_o by_o vain_a flattery_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n god_n justice_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o seem_v goodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v christ_n that_o the_o athenienses_fw-la may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n otherwise_o this_o speech_n which_o we_o read_v here_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o luke_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v first_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o do_v first_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n before_o he_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n paul_n denounce_v that_o he_o will_v once_o sharp_o punish_v such_o wicked_a contempt_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o the_o word_n orizein_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o external_a manifestation_n yet_o because_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o common_a i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v break_v but_o because_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a to_o man_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n paul_n add_v afterward_o that_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o we_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o his_o decree_n without_o delay_n because_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v object_v therefore_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n open_o show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v he_o for_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o luke_n touch_v brief_o in_o few_o word_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n at_o large_a he_o say_v not_o only_o in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n but_o he_o do_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n rise_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o rise_v again_o 15.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o but_o either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 32_o some_o mock_v by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n be_v who_o neither_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n 26.23_o cha._n 26.23_o nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n do_v make_v afraid_a we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a prick_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v prick_v forward_o to_o fear_n god_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v such_o unspeakable_a hardness_n in_o the_o contemner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o count_v that_o a_o fable_n or_o lie_v which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o give_n of_o a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n once_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v laugh_v and_o mock_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n which_o
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o be_v we_o and_o because_o both_o purge_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v figure_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o utward_a sign_n do_v derogate_v from_o or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o jot_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o man_n of_o old_a have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v only_o prepare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o by_o they_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o same_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v baptise_v those_o again_o who_o come_v from_o john_n unto_o he_o moreover_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n but_o if_o that_o feign_a diversity_n be_v admit_v this_o singular_a benefit_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o that_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n with_o he_o but_o this_o opinion_n need_v no_o long_a refutation_n because_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v diverse_a they_o must_v needs_o show_v first_o wherein_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a likelihood_n answer_v on_o both_o part_n and_o also_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o part_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o furious_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o baptise_v again_o some_o take_v baptism_n for_o new_a institution_n or_o instruction_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o be_o not_o because_o as_o their_o exposition_n be_v too_o much_o rack_v so_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o start_a hole_n othersome_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v amiss_o by_o some_o foolish_a enemy_n of_o john_n but_o because_o their_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a disciple_n of_o john_n and_o luke_n do_v honourable_o call_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v repeat_v because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n import_v no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 11.6_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o 11.6_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n visible_o he_o call_v it_o baptism_n also_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o cornelius_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o see_v that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v speak_v off_o by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v with_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o thing_n brief_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a therefore_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o brevity_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a do_v luke_n better_o express_v and_o lay_v more_o open_a say_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o when_o baptism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v simple_o but_o have_v somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n and_o again_o that_o luke_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o sure_o if_o you_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o use_v any_o better_a doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o institution_n the_o speech_n shall_v be_v as_o yet_o harsh_a and_o the_o narration_n shall_v not_o agree_v that_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o furthermore_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o say_v that_o those_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n who_o do_v continual_o imitate_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o retain_v the_o sign_n sythence_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o gift_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o and_o wise_o distinguish_v perpetual_a sacrament_n from_o those_o which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n least_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a visure_n have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o do_v jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n dare_v thrust_v in_o rot_a and_o filthy_a anoint_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrament_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v perfect_a who_o be_v before_o only_o half_a perfect_a whereby_o those_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o battle_n who_o before_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o spew_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 8_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v free_o about_o three_o month_n dispute_v &_o persuade_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o some_o wax_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o a_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hard_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o partlet_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v already_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o yet_o or_o be_v lest_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n behave_v himself_o bold_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o hear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 17_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 13_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o late_a luke_n do_v now_o teach_v that_o when_o certain_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o abuse_n be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v faithful_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v draw_v they_o preposterouslie_o unto_o their_o inchauntment_n whence_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n do_v darken_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v juggle_n cast_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o be_v cussoner_n and_o falsifier_n who_o draw_v the_o true_a miracle_n of_o god_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v certain_a exorcist_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o office_n do_v proceed_v of_o foolish_a emulation_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v his_o power_n diverse_a way_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a as_o minister_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n under_o colour_n hereof_o they_o invent_v conjuration_n and_o hereuppon_o be_v erect_v unaduised_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v it_o do_v somewhat_o not_o that_o he_o favour_v it_o preposterous_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o willing_o retain_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n wicked_a ambition_n cause_v strife_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o exorcist_n be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n after_o that_o as_o supestition_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v this_o common_a to_o all_o his_o clerk_n who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v doorekeper_n forthwith_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o very_a experience_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o force_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o give_v a_o vain_a title_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o effect_n for_o where_o be_v the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o conjure_v devil_n and_o the_o very_a exorcist_n themselves_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o own_o reproach_n a_o office_n which_o they_o never_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o just_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v these_o man_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v wander_v rogue_n and_o such_o as_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o deceive_v man_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o deceiver_n flee_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v get_v new_a power_n whereof_o they_o have_v false_o boast_v before_o or_o because_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v do_v cease_v that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o gospel_n this_o invocation_n have_v two_o fault_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n they_o abuse_v the_o colour_n thereof_o without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o magical_a inchauntmente_n second_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o lawful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o lest_o we_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n for_o our_o sacrilege_n the_o lord_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o man_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n &_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v faithful_o execute_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o 16_o the_o man_n run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v seven_o strong_a young_a man_n be_v wound_v and_o naked_a and_o to_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v dwell_v in_o man_n we_o can_v save_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v again_o that_o satan_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o unbeliever_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o dwell_v to_o wit_n when_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v the_o whole_a man_n furthermore_o god_n mean_v to_o show_v such_o a_o token_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a superstitious_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v wound_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o false_a show_n &_o colour_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o horrible_a enchantment_n to_o bewitch_v and_o befot_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 17_o there_o come_v fear_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o touch_v with_o reverence_n lest_o they_o shall_v contemn_v that_o doctrine_n who_o revenger_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v by_o a_o evident_a token_n &_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o may_v terrify_v we_o from_o sin_v in_o this_o example_n peculiar_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v wherefore_o there_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o deceiver_n who_o with_o their_o inchauntment_n profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n witting_o lest_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o such_o gross_a sacrilege_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o common_o or_o every_o where_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o talk_v off_o among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o mo_z man_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n burn_v they_o before_o they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20_o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o
jerusalem_n say_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v two_o of_o those_o which_o minister_v to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n timotheus_n and_o erastus_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n 18_o many_o which_o believe_v luke_n bring_v forth_o one_o token_n of_o that_o fear_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o former_a life_n lest_o through_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v nourish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n within_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o wring_v true_a confession_n out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v for_o see_v man_n count_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o estimation_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o shame_n then_o of_o truth_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n therefore_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v will_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o will_v willing_o be_v judge_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o acquit_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v many_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o cause_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n have_v corrupt_a conscience_n a_o long_a time_n as_o many_o be_v oftentimes_o infect_v with_o hide_a and_o inward_a vice_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o man_n a_o common_a law_n but_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n which_o thosâ—_n must_v follow_v who_o need_n like_o medicine_n for_o why_o do_v these_o man_n confess_v their_o fact_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o seek_v counsel_n and_o ease_v at_o paul_n hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o repentance_n without_o dissimulation_n but_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v by_o one_o kind_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n when_o god_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a who_o colour_n their_o tyranny_n by_o this_o fact_n for_o wherein_o do_v their_o auricular_a confession_n agree_v with_o this_o example_n first_o the_o faithful_a confess_v how_o miserable_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n certain_a example_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n reckon_v up_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o thought_n we_o read_v that_o those_o man_n confess_v this_o once_o the_o pope_n law_n command_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o year_n at_o least_o these_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o pope_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o necessity_n luke_n say_v there_o come_v many_o not_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n these_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n give_v a_o far_a other_o commandment_n that_o the_o sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n whisper_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o priest_n lo_o how_o well_o they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o subtlety_n 19_o who_o use_v curious_a craft_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o magical_a juggling_n but_o of_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a study_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o desirous_a for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n perierga_fw-la under_o which_o the_o grecian_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o no_o sound_a commodity_n but_o lead_v man_n mind_n and_o study_n through_o diverse_a crook_n unprofitablie_o such_o be_v judicial_a astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o divination_n man_n invent_v to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o burn_v their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o err_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o call_v they_o back_o from_o indamage_v themselves_o so_o much_o they_o do_v thereby_o better_a declare_v the_o study_n of_o their_o godliness_n therefore_o as_o luke_n do_v of_o late_o describe_v their_o confession_n in_o word_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v in_o deed_n but_o because_o the_o grecian_n take_v argurion_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o money_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o penny_n or_o sestertians_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o express_v a_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v valiant_o contemn_v gaineâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v penny_n or_o some_o other_o better_a kind_n of_o coin_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o peace_n make_v about_o nine_o thousand_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n 20_o grow_v mighty_o the_o word_n cata_fw-la cratos_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n increase_v not_o a_o little_a or_o that_o these_o procceding_n be_v not_o common_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o those_o increasing_n appear_v rare_a efficacy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v great_a than_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v the_o word_n grow_v do_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v new_a disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o daily_o because_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o i_o interpret_v that_o that_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v in_o every_o one_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o godliness_n more_o and_o more_o &_o that_o their_o faith_n take_v deep_a root_n 21_o he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n because_o he_o do_v both_o give_v over_o himself_o by_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o do_v also_o depend_v upon_o his_o government_n neither_o skill_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o success_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o faithful_a servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o shut_v their_o eye_n when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n omit_v and_o forslow_v his_o own_o commodity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deprive_v himself_o of_o timotheus_n a_o most_o excellent_a to_o he_o of_o all_o most_o faithful_a most_o dear_a final_o a_o most_o fit_a companion_n than_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o small_a tumult_n about_o that_o way_n 24_o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smyth_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v we_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o occupation_n 25_o who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o and_o those_o who_o be_v maker_n of_o like_a thing_n he_o say_v man_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o this_o part_n come_v in_o danger_n to_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n be_v despice_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 23_o tumult_n about_o that_o way_n concern_v this_o
head_n but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o paul_n know_v this_o first_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v their_o poison_n yea_o if_o that_o heavenly_a light_n do_v drive_v away_o much_o darkness_n of_o satan_n therefore_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v know_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v under_o for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o industry_n he_o do_v easy_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v after_o his_o departure_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v admonish_v by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o often_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n go_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o wolf_n who_o they_o can_v hardly_o drive_v from_o the_o sheepcoate_n though_o they_o watch_v most_o narrow_o 30_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v this_o amplifi_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v some_o wolf_n within_o and_o so_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v wait_v for_o some_o opportunity_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v hurt_v also_o he_o declare_v what_o danger_n these_o wolf_n do_v threaten_v to_o wit_n the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o flock_n when_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n neither_o be_v all_o those_o wolf_n who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o hireling_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o so_o hurtful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a plague_n to_o the_o sheep_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v note_v because_o they_o will_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o flourish_n when_o the_o pastor_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o sound_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v alone_o wherefore_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v pervert_v and_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o nought_o where_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o mastership_n and_o as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n so_o we_o learn_v again_o out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambitious_a man_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o right_a purity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o study_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o glory_n which_o do_v only_o darken_v christ_n 7.18_o john_n 7.18_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n furtheremore_n by_o the_o word_n arise_v which_o he_o use_v he_o signify_v that_o those_o wolf_n do_v nourish_v secret_a destruction_n until_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o break_v out_o and_o this_o place_n do_v very_o well_o prevent_v a_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n which_o satan_n have_v always_o cast_v in_o to_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n if_o external_a and_o profess_a enemy_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o inward_a enemy_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o a_o sudden_a blow_n to_o the_o field_n or_o which_o unfaithful_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o this_o temptation_n and_o now_o do_v exercise_v it_o wherefore_o let_v our_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o this_o defence_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o pastor_n begin_v to_o rage_n like_o wolf_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o because_o it_o can_v almost_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambition_n will_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a the_o brag_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o continual_a succession_n for_o see_v we_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o these_o horn_a beast_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v always_o convict_v they_o fly_v unto_o this_o fortress_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n as_o if_o these_o do_v not_o also_o succeed_v they_o of_o who_o paul_n will_v to_o take_v heed_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o constancy_n of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v oftentimes_o suffer_v wolf_n to_o rage_n under_o the_o person_n of_o pastor_n the_o authority_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n alone_o neither_o be_v succession_n any_o thing_n worth_a unless_o faith_n and_o integrity_n be_v join_v therewithal_o but_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v wolf_n one_o word_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o prove_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o popish_a religion_n save_v only_o that_o man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n may_v reign_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o disciple_n where_o he_o be_v not_o count_v the_o only_a master_n 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_n paul_n do_v again_o exhort_v they_o unto_o diligence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n though_o he_o do_v join_v therewithal_o fear_v of_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a attention_n to_o beware_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v who_o have_v see_v his_o singular_a patience_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o tear_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o admonish_v every_o one_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n for_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v present_a nevertheless_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o rastrain_v it_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o their_o study_n must_v be_v kindle_v not_o only_o with_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o now_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o remember_v those_o often_o exhortation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o beat_v in_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_n 32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n he_o use_v a_o prayer_n which_o in_o a_o oration_n serve_v to_o move_v the_o hearer_n great_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v absurd_a for_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o divide_v his_o sermon_n into_o part_n as_o the_o rhetorician_n use_v to_o do_v see_v no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v he_o have_v entreat_v already_o of_o great_a matter_n and_o weighty_a which_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n ability_n therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o express_v of_o a_o desire_n than_o a_o direct_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o he_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o new_a help_n from_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o it_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
and_o this_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o the_o sermon_n otherwise_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o inconstancy_n or_o rashness_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v void_a of_o some_o infamy_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o man_n have_v once_o enter_v and_o also_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v paul_n his_o conversion_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o appear_v oftentimes_o lightning_n which_o come_v of_o the_o hot_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o about_o noon_n a_o sudden_a light_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o do_v also_o compass_v he_o about_o like_o a_o lightning_n so_o that_o through_o fear_n thereof_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lay_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n another_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o hard_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n another_o in_o that_o his_o companion_n hear_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o also_o there_o follow_v other_o thing_n that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o damascus_n the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o oracle_n because_o ananias_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o also_o in_o that_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n i_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o paul_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pharisaical_a pride_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v christ_n his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v despiced_a god_n open_o neither_o dare_v he_o refuse_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n yet_o his_o mind_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o former_a state_n therefore_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o violence_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v himself_o willing_o furthermore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o word_n only_o a_o brief_a reprehension_n which_o serve_v to_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v nevertheless_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o excellent_a consolation_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v complain_v that_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o sweet_a thing_n be_v imagine_v to_o lenify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n then_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o in_o we_o so_o again_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v now_o besot_v with_o pride_n do_v mock_v the_o miserable_a church_n shall_v perceive_v who_o they_o have_v wound_v 9_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o show_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n say_v there_o that_o though_o paul_n his_o companion_n stand_v amaze_v yet_o hear_v they_o a_o voice_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v to_o paul_n though_o they_o see_v the_o light_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v some_o obscure_a voice_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o as_o paul_n himself_o who_o alone_o christ_n mean_v to_o stay_v and_o time_fw-mi with_o the_o reprehension_n therefore_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o a_o sound_n do_v enter_v into_o their_o ear_n so_o that_o they_o know_v that_o some_o speak_v from_o heaven_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o paul_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v moreover_o they_o see_v paul_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o see_v none_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 10_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o tame_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o lay_v away_o all_o fearcenesse_n and_o fury_n we_o bow_v down_o our_o neck_n willing_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v us._n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o well_o do_v to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v who_o think_v upon_o repentance_n without_o his_o word_n furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n appoint_v ananias_n to_o be_v paul_n his_o master_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o reproach_n or_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o to_o beautify_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o grudge_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a until_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o scholar_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n make_v blind_a all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v lighten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n that_o those_o become_v foolish_a with_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o he_o 12_o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o i_o receive_v my_o sight_n the_o same_o hour_n see_v he_o 14_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v prepare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n 15_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n before_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 16_o and_o now_o why_o stay_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o one_o ananias_n paul_n proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o foverth_n point_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v astony_v with_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ananias_n meet_v paul_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o godliness_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o report_v off_o by_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o prevent_v the_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gentile_n so_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v any_o teacher_n come_v from_o they_o and_o one_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o detestable_a therefore_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o his_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o commend_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v he_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ignorant_o by_o some_o couple_v with_o the_o text_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o ananias_n his_o religion_n be_v rather_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o ananias_n his_o godliness_n be_v clear_o acquit_v of_o all_o evil_a suspicion_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o paul_n with_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o provoke_v we_o joyful_o to_o go_v forward_o toward_o god_n than_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v call_v we_o back_o from_o destruction_n to_o life_n so_o ananias_n begin_v here_o god_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v thou_o to_o know_v his_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v altogether_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n
be_v in_o popery_n hot_a be_v quiet_a only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o courageous_a to_o foster_v &_o nourish_v truth_n that_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o peace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n christ_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v 5.9_o mat._n 5.9_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o under_o the_o lord_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v like_o madianites_fw-la one_o slay_v another_o so_o that_o both_o simplicity_n of_o zeal_n 7.22_o jud._n 7.22_o &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o hither_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n we_o see_v here_o again_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o deform_v and_o confuse_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o agreement_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o sect_n and_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o every_o man_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v his_o disciple_n unto_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v despearse_v and_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o member_n pull_v a_o sunder_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a invention_n of_o man_n with_o like_a punishment_n in_o popery_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o fear_n least_o horrible_a &_o more_o lamentable_a scatter_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n whereof_o there_o appear_v some_o token_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n so_o many_o way_n with_o our_o unthankfulness_n but_o though_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blot_v and_o blur_v with_o many_o spot_v and_o blotte_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n soever_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o god_n be_v careful_a then_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n wonderful_o from_o destruction_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n there_o shall_v always_o some_o seed_n continue_v it_o can_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o godly_a mind_n will_v somewhat_o despair_v when_o they_o see_v thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v straightway_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o buckler_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o such_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o unbridled_a licenciousnes_n of_o sect_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o whole_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v likewise_o happen_v in_o popery_n for_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o ungodliness_n do_v open_o reign_v yet_o god_n do_v save_o certain_a hide_a remnant_n and_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wheat_n in_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o confer_v these_o example_n together_o when_o as_o we_o inveigh_v at_o this_o day_n against_o popery_n the_o hire_a patron_n thereof_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v during_o many_o age_n as_o if_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v when_o those_o have_v forsake_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o pure_a worship_n yea_o we_o complain_v that_o those_o tyrant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o profane_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o a_o hogsty_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o his_o sheepfold_n break_v down_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o do_v browed_a they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v in_o time_n past_o divide_v the_o jewishe_a church_n by_o deadly_a dissension_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a stout_o to_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o cumbate_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v molest_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o vain_a visure_n under_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o boast_v see_v they_o have_v notwithstanding_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n omit_v the_o essenes_n because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v their_o name_n that_o the_o former_a take_v their_o name_n of_o separate_v because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v their_o name_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v zeduchim_n notwithstanding_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o sâ—y_n that_o the_o pharisy_n take_v their_o name_n of_o interpret_n for_o phrus_n signify_v exposition_n whereupon_o also_o interpreter_n be_v call_v phruschim_n &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pharisy_n being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n do_v put_v in_o many_o invention_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n 8_o the_o sadducee_n say_v though_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o 3._o point_n wherein_o these_o sect_n do_v dissent_v yet_o short_o after_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v like_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o spirit_n &_o of_o angel_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v confess_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o humane_a and_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o luke_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o because_o he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o invention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n reprove_v their_o error_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v add_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o epicure_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o for_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o work_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o epicure_n but_o they_o do_v dote_v too_o gross_o when_o they_o include_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o scripture_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a be_v either_o punish_v with_o many_o misery_n or_o else_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n when_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o torment_v as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 73._o 73.4_o psal_n 73.4_o therefore_o whosoever_o esteem_v the_o
may_v also_o present_v a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a profit_v when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v for_o medicine_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o wound_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v then_o examine_v &_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o their_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n he_o do_v rub_v felix_n sore_o upon_o the_o gall_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o man_n give_v to_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o dissolute_a riot_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o iniquity_n 27_o hope_v that_o money_n though_o felix_n have_v thorough_o try_v paul_n integrity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o condemn_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v he_o for_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v often_o call_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v with_o fair_a word_n put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o judge_n which_o gape_v after_o money_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o thus_o when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o corruption_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a fear_n wherewith_o felix_n be_v take_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v see_v hope_n of_o gain_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o call_v for_o he_o who_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o fear_n to_o send_v away_o how_o do_v felix_n hope_n for_o some_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a for_o that_o gulf_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a prey_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o right_a to_o sell_v be_v witty_a and_o can_v perceive_v thing_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n he_o smell_v somewhat_o a_o far_o off_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o many_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v willing_o bestow_v cost_v to_o redeem_v he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v see_v paul_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v gape_v for_o gain_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v he_o money_n &_o see_v he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o detest_v such_o bribery_n wherewith_o the_o holiness_n of_o civil_a order_n be_v shameful_o pollute_v now_o whereas_o governor_n use_v to_o let_v lose_v such_o prisoner_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o province_n felix_n take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o win_v favour_n the_o jew_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o filthy_a gain_n of_o his_o extortion_n cruelty_n and_o unrulie_a government_n claudius_n cesar_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o many_o complaint_n do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o spite_v he_o so_o sore_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o guiltless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o appease_v the_o priest_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o then_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a jew_n inform_v he_o of_o paul_n &_o beseech_v he_o 3_o desire_v favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v await_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v thither_o short_o 5_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a among_o you_o go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n let_v they_o accuse_v he_o 6_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v more_o than_o ten_o day_n among_o they_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o who_o being_n come_v those_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o lay_v many_o and_o great_a crime_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o offend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n neither_o against_o cesar_n 1_o then_o when_o festus_n the_o second_o action_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o paul_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o cumbate_n and_o be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o in_o the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o bond_n festus_n may_v suspect_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o gather_v a_o unjust_a prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o know_v that_o new_a ruler_n because_o they_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o province_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o many_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v to_o festus_n a_o fine_a mean_n to_o win_v favour_n withal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assail_v afresh_o with_o a_o new_a trial_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a whereto_o he_o have_v hitherto_o trust_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v he_o because_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n prevent_v the_o governor_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n they_o desire_v that_o ambitious_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o equal_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o mind_n of_o festus_n so_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o hold_v his_o mind_n bind_v with_o the_o secret_a bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o when_o he_o grant_v he_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o will_v let_v this_o confidence_n support_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o let_v it_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o let_v this_o make_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o calm_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n do_v show_v a_o eternal_a example_n of_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v his_o 5_o those_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n forward_o those_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o able_a yet_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o can_v convenient_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o they_o do_v object_v the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v weary_a with_o a_o superfluous_a journey_n so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o also_o certain_a which_o be_v very_o age_v bâ—t_o will_v rather_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o few_o keeper_n therefore_o lest_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o they_o he_o unload_v they_o of_o this_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o false_a report_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o upright_o judge_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o sentence_n also_o be_v diverse_o read_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o some_o book_n have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n but_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n if_o this_o read_n like_o we_o the_o
hate_v he_o &_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n lest_o that_o turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n because_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n common_a to_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o fellow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o this_o do_v proceed_v of_o zeal_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n profane_v by_o be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n yet_o mere_a ambition_n do_v prick_v they_o forward_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v excellent_a all_o other_o be_v underling_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n from_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n paul_n in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o too_o high_a for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o which_o do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n which_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v translate_v unto_o his_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o alone_o not_o that_o he_o may_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o in_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o work_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v stage_n player_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o preach_n be_v effectual_a who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o only_o gyve_v the_o increase_n therefore_o teacher_n be_v send_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o word_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n only_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n but_o to_o bring_v lively_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o fashion_v again_o man_n heart_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v by_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v he_o as_o the_o effect_n come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v extol_v the_o external_a ministry_n so_o honourable_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n how_o little_a man_n industry_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o for_o they_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o because_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o must_v note_v this_o description_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n brief_o &_o plentiful_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o blindness_n of_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n must_v direct_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o end_n for_o what_o good_a shall_v the_o continual_a preach_v thereof_o do_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o all_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n but_o few_o consider_v how_o god_n will_v save_v they_o therefore_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o mean_n be_v pretty_o comprehend_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v by_o believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a because_o they_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o his_o tyramnie_n that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n because_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a yea_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o touch_v every_o part_n this_o lightning_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o all_o our_o quickness_n of_o sight_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o thick_a darkness_n until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o reach_v far_o which_o follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v express_v both_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o renew_n which_o paul_n declare_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v next_o 4.23_o ephe._n 2.10_o &_o 4.23_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a to_o us._n at_o length_n the_o furnish_n and_o fill_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v read_v it_o false_o in_o one_o text_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a period_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o i_o preach_v first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o every_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v work_v which_o become_v those_o which_o repent_v 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o therefore_o see_v i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o present_a day_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n they_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 23_o whether_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o declare_v now_o brief_o to_o what_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o agrippa_n &_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o apostasy_n he_o speak_v to_o agrippa_n by_o name_n because_o he_o know_v that_o festus_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v not_o what_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v
33_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o 34_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v 36_o then_o be_v they_o all_o refresh_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o do_v lighten_v the_o ship_n cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n 39_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o spy_v a_o certain_a haven_n have_v a_o bank_n into_o the_o which_o they_o mind_v to_o thrust_v the_o ship_n 40_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o ankar_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o have_v loose_v the_o rudder_n band_n and_o hoist_v up_o the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n they_o draw_v towards_o the_o shore_n 41_o but_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o fore_a part_n do_v stick_v fast_o and_o move_v not_o but_o the_o hinder_a part_n break_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n 42_o furthermore_o the_o soldier_n counsel_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o after_o he_o have_v swim_v out_o shall_v escape_v 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n be_v desirous_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o command_v that_o those_o which_o can_v swim_v shall_v cast_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v escape_v to_o land_n 44_o and_o the_o other_o some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o all_o escape_v safe_a to_o land_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v whatsoever_o the_o mariner_n think_v paul_n his_o faith_n do_v not_o quail_v but_o he_o lean_v steadfast_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n as_o do_v he_o who_o in_o extreme_a despair_n utter_v these_o word_n dine_v soldier_n we_o shall_v sup_v in_o hell_n but_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n the_o force_n of_o faith_n do_v therein_o show_v itself_o when_o as_o it_o arm_v we_o unto_o patience_n and_o do_v valiant_o bear_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o those_o assault_n wherewith_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v fast_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o false_a there_o may_v some_o one_o man_n be_v find_v which_o can_v abide_v to_o fast_o long_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o their_o unwonted_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v unproper_o call_v fast_v because_o they_o have_v never_o fill_v their_o belly_n during_o all_o that_o time_n because_o those_o who_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n do_v almost_o loath_a meat_n and_o because_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o loathe_n of_o meat_n he_o affirm_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v abroad_o the_o promise_n but_o also_o counsel_n man_n to_o follow_v god_n whither_o soever_o he_o call_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a furthermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v you_o this_o confidence_n ought_v to_o animate_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o merry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o your_o own_o business_n 35_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o daily_a custom_n but_o because_o that_o serve_v great_o to_o testify_v his_o boldness_n and_o good_a confidence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v that_o when_o he_o take_v meat_n which_o he_o command_v other_o man_n but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o fear_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n that_o those_o poor_a wretch_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o sorrow_n may_v conceive_v some_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o prevail_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o gather_v so_o much_o courage_n to_o they_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n who_o have_v through_o fear_n forget_v to_o care_n for_o their_o life_n 37_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v recite_v first_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n do_v perish_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o show_v how_o many_o man_n do_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n but_o how_o many_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ship_n second_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a and_o also_o famous_a for_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a that_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o man_n shall_v escape_v to_o land_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n without_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o few_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o swim_v except_o the_o mariner_n and_o though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o refresh_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v yet_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o lowen_v with_o sorrow_n and_o wearisomeness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a as_o that_o they_o can_v move_v their_o arm_n and_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v whereas_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n do_v so_o swim_v in_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hinder_v or_o drown_v another_o therefore_o god_n do_v plain_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n see_v all_o those_o come_v to_o shore_n safe_a and_o sound_a which_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n 38_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o this_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v at_o length_n move_v with_o paul_n word_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o light_a that_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o haven_n near_o and_o yet_o they_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o wheat_n which_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v lighten_v the_o ship_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o paul_n his_o authority_n have_v prevail_v more_o with_o they_o now_o than_o before_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v unstable_a that_o persuasion_n do_v quick_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n 41_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o both_o god_n have_v mock_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o with_o trifle_v have_v bring_v his_o partner_n in_o a_o vain_a hope_n but_o god_n do_v forthwith_o put_v away_o that_o error_n by_o give_v they_o prosperous_a success_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o discourage_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v so_o melt_v that_o despair_n may_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n use_v to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o make_v some_o show_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o let_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o sharpen_v our_o sense_n unto_o great_a attentivenesse_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n learn_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n strive_v against_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v leiff_a draw_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o shore_n after_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v than_o bring_v the_o ship_n whole_a to_o land_n 42_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o be_v too_o horrible_a unthankfulness_n though_o the_o soldier_n may_v thank_v paul_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o mind_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v save_v
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o
of_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicia_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n 14._o 23._o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n 15._o 12._o how_o unhappy_o doubtful_a counsel_n fall_v out_o 5._o 4._o what_o a_o virtue_n courtesy_n be_v 23._o 19_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v 21._o 17._o peter_n heal_v the_o cripple_n 3._o 7._o crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 18._o 7._o curiosity_n ingraft_v in_o man_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n spring_v from_o idleness_n and_o distrust_n 1._o 8._o curiosity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o 7._o 20._o &_o 10._o 41._o &_o 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o 19_o 19_o d_o how_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o man_n of_o old_a into_o certain_a hour_n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 12._o 14._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o 18._o to_o who_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joyful_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 3._o 20._o david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 1._o 18_o and_o 4._o 11._o 25._o &_o 13._o 22._o 33._o the_o temporal_a and_o frail_a kingdom_n of_o david_n 2._o 35._o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v 3._o 20._o the_o day_n of_o the_o saboattis_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n 19_o 12._o the_o deaconshippe_n subject_a to_o sinister_a murmur_n 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v 6._o 1._o 3._o how_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v 6._o 3._o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 30._o what_o manner_n deacon_n be_v in_o popery_n 6._o 2._o fear_v of_o death_n fall_v even_o upon_o the_o saint_n 9_o 13._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o dead_a 8._o 2._o why_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 9_o 37._o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 4._o demas_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n 8._o 13._o demetrius_z the_o author_n of_o sedition_n against_o paul_n 19_o 23._o demosthenes_n his_o place_n 12._o 20._o denial_n of_o christ_n how_o dangerous_a 36._o 10._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v command_v 7._o 3._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o 20._o 28._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o follow_v true_a faith_n 8._o 18._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n do_v come_v 20._o 26._o the_o devotion_n or_o vow_n of_o those_o who_o have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v paul_n 23._o 12._o dexterity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o 10._o the_o invention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n 10._o 35._o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o faithful_a 6._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n 21._o 3._o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o 1._o discord_n must_v be_v flee_v 15._o 2._o how_o hurtful_a inward_a dscord_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o 1._o discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o 37._o discord_n arise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n 23._o 9_o the_o true_a way_n of_o disputation_n 17._o 2._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 7._o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v a_o horrible_a labyrinth_n 16._o 31._o the_o popysh_a dyvine_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o 9_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 42._o doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v unprofitable_a 18._o 25._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v doctrine_n in_o paul_n time_n 13._o 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 3._o 21._o the_o authority_n &_o immortality_n of_o find_a doctrine_n 7._o 38._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o 25._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2._o 24._o donatist_n be_v heretic_n 10._o 15._o dorcas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v tabita_n 9_o 36._o the_o difference_n between_o dream_n &_o vision_n 18._o 9_o what_o a_o filthy_a vice_n drunkenness_n be_v 2._o 14_o drusilla_n the_o wife_n of_o felix_n and_o daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 24._o 25._o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n be_v incline_v to_o lust_n 15._o 19_o e_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v profitable_a 3._o 1._o and_o 5._o 12._o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n the_o edyfi_v of_o the_o church_n be_v 18._o 11._o wherein_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v 20._o 21._o we_o must_v study_v to_o edify_v 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 24._o 25._o and_o 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 28._o 16._o 5._o &_o 20._o 20_o the_o egyptian_n woorship_v a_o ox_n 7._o 41._o what_o elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n 11._o 30._o and_o 20._o 16._o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n put_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n 9_o 15._o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 13._o 17._o election_n go_v before_o faith_n 13._o 48._o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 13._o 33._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o free_a election_n come_v 20._o 26._o the_o elect_n alone_o do_v true_o believe_v 13._o 48._o &_o 16._o 14._o and_o 28._o 25._o 26._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 5._o 6._o 29._o &_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 16._o 16._o 30._o 33._o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 24._o 1._o we_o must_v not_o despise_v all_o eloquence_n 18._o 24._o how_o far_o eloquence_n do_v profit_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o encratite_n heretic_n 10._o 15._o aeneas_n his_o faith_n 9_o 34._o ennius_n his_o place_n 9_o 37._o envy_n be_v condemn_v 11._o 23._o 24._o the_o book_n which_o be_v open_o burn_v at_o ephesus_n 19_o 19_o epicure_n make_v semblance_n of_o faith_n 8._o 15._o epicure_n dote_n 17._o 18._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n 23._o 8._o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a 1._o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o 8._o stubbornness_n accompany_v error_n 11._o 2._o error_n once_o conceyve_v be_v not_o easy_o pluck_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n 10._o 45._o the_o old_a error_n be_v retain_v in_o popery_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v change_v 28._o 11._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n 26._o 4._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n 21._o 8._o ennica_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n 16._o 3._o how_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v perfect_a 8._o 37._o the_o notable_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o 31._o eusebius_n his_o place_n 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o eutiche_n a_o heretic_n 30._o 28._o eutichus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n when_o paul_n pray_v 20._o 10._o a_o example_n of_o die_v godly_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 7._o 59_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a 11._o 23._o &_o 14._o 20._o and_o 19_o 8._o the_o popish_a exorcist_n 19_o 13._o f_o true_a faith_n 10._o 43._o and_o 11._o 21._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o faith_n put_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 6._o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 15._o 9_o &_o 16._o 14._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 14._o 9_o 17._o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o 6._o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o godliness_n 24._o 14._o &_o 25._o 19_o true_a faith_n do_v whole_o addict_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o 33._o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 13._o 39_o faith_n lean_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o 3._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 13._o 48._o how_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n 15._o 9_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 10._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 17._o the_o entangle_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n 16._o 31._o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 1._o 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 25._o and_o 17._o 11._o the_o external_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 36._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 8._o 39_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 24._o 14._o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 8._o 37._o and_o 10._o 48._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o 38_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 27._o 25._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10._o 20._o the_o office_n of_o faith_n 15._o 9_o
12._o 2._o 7._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 16._o 26._o and_o 20._o 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 31_o 34._o &_o 23._o 16._o and_o 25._o 1._o and_o 28._o 16._o god_n behold_v the_o heart_n 8._o 23._o why_o god_n do_v swear_v 2._o 30_o god_n use_v to_o give_v more_o to_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o desire_v 12._o 15._o how_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o 17._o god_n prevent_v man_n with_o his_o grace_n 3._o â—_o why_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a forthwith_o 27._o 24._o how_o god_n reign_v in_o he_o 1._o 3_o why_o god_n will_v have_v only_o a_o few_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 14._o 11._o how_o god_n use_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 28._o and_o 13._o 21._o 27._o &_o 17._o 26._o and_o 23._o 23._o 27._o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 13._o 17._o and_o 27._o 24._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o curious_o 14._o 16._o and_o 17._o 30._o &_o 16._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o god_n benefit_n 7._o 7._o how_o great_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o 25._o 18._o &_o 3._o 3._o and_o 7._o 38._o and_o 11._o 3._o and_o 12._o 15._o and_o 17._o 27._o god_n goodness_n use_v to_o strive_v with_o man_n wickedness_n 27._o 42._o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v 17._o 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 8._o 39_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 20._o 26._o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n 14._o 15._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v always_o spiritual_a 7._o 44._o and_o 15._o 9_o and_o 17._o 25._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a 2._o 23._o the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n 2._o 22._o god_n election_n be_v free_a 16._o 5._o god_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 13._o 18._o and_o 22._o 14_o god_n covenaunt_n can_v be_v void_a 17._o 4._o what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o 30._o and_o 8._o 20._o and_o 9_o 45._o &_o 28._o 6._o god_n grace_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o ceremony_n 7._o 7._o god_n grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 22._o 16._o god_n grace_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o 47._o god_n grace_n be_v free_a 16._o 5._o god_n grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 10._o 43._o god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n 5._o 31._o &_o 7._o 2._o and_o 93._o 5._o and_o 10._o 4._o 5._o 35._o &_o 13._o 48._o and_o 22._o 14._o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o 30._o and_o 5._o 19_o and_o 9_o 31._o 39_o &_o 10._o 4._o 30._o 45._o and_o 13._o 18._o 20._o &_o 14_o 17._o &_o 15._o 10._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o 22._o 19_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a worship_n 2._o 21._o call_v upon_o god_n be_v always_o necessary_a 7._o 59_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n 9_o 3._o god_n mercy_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 10._o 43._o god_n nature_n 1._o 26._o and_o 4._o 29._o &_o 8._o 14._o and_o 13._o 21._o god_n work_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n 2._o 12._o how_o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o work_v of_o god_n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 9_o 15._o 18._o god_n patience_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 7._o 36._o how_o god_n power_n must_v be_v consider_v 20._o 32._o god_n power_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o counsel_n 15._o 10._o god_n power_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o 30._o how_o great_a god_n power_n be_v 4._o 24._o &_o 9_o 1._o 40._o and_o 12._o 7._o and_o 26._o 8._o how_o god_n foreknowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o 23._o and_o 17._o 26._o god_n presence_n be_v fearful_a 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 4._o god_n presence_n do_v sanctify_v the_o place_n 7._o 33._o the_o know_v of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o best_a stay_n for_o the_o godly_a 2._o 25._o god_n promise_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n 2._o 39_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n 7._o 5._o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n 13._o 32._o 34._o how_o god_n providence_n must_v be_v weigh_v 4._o 28._o how_o reverent_o and_o modest_o god_n providence_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 17._o 30._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v come_v 20._o 26._o a_o place_n of_o god_n providence_n 1._o 18._o 26._o and_o 2._o 23._o and_o 4._o 21._o 24._o and_o 5._o 7._o &_o and_z 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 4._o 32._o and_o 10._o 10._o and_o 12._o 2._o 20._o and_o 13._o 21._o 27._o 37._o &_o 14._o 17._o and_o 16._o 5._o 17._o 26._o 28._o &_o 18._o 24._o and_o 19_o 2._o and_o 21._o 31._o 33._o &_o 23._o 16._o 23._o and_o 25._o 22._o and_o 28._o 3._o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v 1._o 3._o &_o 28._o 31._o how_o god_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o us._n 8._o 5._o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a 17._o 18._o and_o 18._o 18._o and_o 19_o 8._o and_o 28._o 22._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a 5._o 11._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 16._o 2._o 35._o and_o 13._o 16._o 41._o why_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 2._o 37._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o godly_a afraid_a 10._o 4._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n 28._o 27._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o 25._o and_o 13._o 51._o and_o 20._o 23._o and_o 28._o 25._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sore_o punish_v 3._o 22._o and_o 13._o 41._o 51._o and_o 14._o 16._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o 52._o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o 27._o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o 6._o and_o 5._o 5._o 33._o and_o 8._o 6._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22_o and_o 19_o 6_o and_o 24._o 26._o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o 20._o we_o must_v neither_o add_v too_o nor_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o 22._o how_o much_o god_n truth_n do_v profit_v the_o reprobate_n 26._o 24._o god_n calling_n be_v free_a 16._o 5._o what_o account_v we_o must_v make_v of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 17._o 1._o we_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 20._o 23._o and_o 23._o 12._o god_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o equity_n 14._o 16._o god_n will_v must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 21._o 2._o 13._o 14._o god_n will_v must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o law_n 2._o 23._o god_n will_v must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a 28._o 27._o how_o terrible_a the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 3._o the_o lawful_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n 8._o 28._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n 17._o 28._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n &_o man_n 10._o 33._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 15._o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o idol_n 7._o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o 41._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n without_o delay_n 16._o 20._o 23._o 29._o and_o 15._o 4._o god_n must_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n 14._o 26._o &_o 26._o 2d_o &_o 28._o 8._o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n 17._o 27._o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 5._o 9_o and_o 15._o 10._o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n touch_v their_o god_n 17._o 22._o god_n must_v not_o be_v woorship_v with_o man_n tradition_n 15._o 29._o and_o 16._o 4._o one_o god_n 14._o 15._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1._o 26._o and_o 22._o 1._o and_o 10._o 34._o and_o 16._o 22._o god_n have_v life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o power_n 7._o 55._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a 2._o 23._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 14._o 3._o and_o 19_o 11._o and_o 28_o 8._o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a 2._o 25._o the_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a 2._o 15._o 46._o why_o sincere_a and_o sound_o godliness_n be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o right_a instruction_n 18._o 22._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n 24._o 14._o and_o 25._o 19_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o for_o to_o be_v conversant_a 1._o 21._o and_o 9_o 28._o how_o good_n be_v common_a among_o the_o faithful_a 2._o 45._o and_o 4._o 33._o 34._o who_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o good_a man_n 11._o 24_o good_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a 6._o 1._o 5._o and_o 8._o
must_v be_v commit_v 6._o 2._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o poor_a 9_o 34._o how_o deadly_a that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o 17_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 11._o the_o true_a rule_n of_o prayer_n 4._o 24._o &_o 16._o 13._o we_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v 12._o 5._o 6._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o doctrine_n 20._o 36._o we_o must_v especial_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 5._o prayer_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n 8._o 22._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o vain_a 15._o 10._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sophister_n be_v overthrow_v 22._o 14._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v 22._o 4._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 3._o 26._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v simonist_n 8._o 21._o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n 14._o 13._o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 9_o 13._o the_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 1._o the_o ridiculous_a shave_n of_o priest_n 18._o 18._o the_o christian_a priesthood_n 13._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o prince_n 16_o 15_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n 17._o 7._o and_o 23._o 25._o priscillian_n a_o heretic_n 10._o false_a prophet_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o 11_o the_o custom_n of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o 11._o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o 10._o prophesy_v put_v for_o the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n 2._o 17._o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v 24._o 26._o why_o prophesy_v do_v cease_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o 22_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o volume_n 7._o 42._o and_o 13._o 40._o &_o 15._o 15._o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v diverse_o take_v 12._o 27._o what_o this_o do_v signify_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n 3._o 26._o why_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n 2._o 50._o prophet_n put_v for_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o 1._o prophet_n put_v for_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 15._o 32_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n 5._o 30._o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o christ_n 3._o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 26._o 22._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o 11._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o 15_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o 6._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 52._o why_o prophecy_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n 21._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 21._o 11._o the_o modesty_n of_o proselyte_n 13._o 42._o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o prosperity_n 13._o 37_o certain_a proverb_n 2._o 45._o &_o 53._o 6._o 1._o 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 1._o 54_o &_o 9_o 5._o &_o 13._o 41._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 3._o 16._o and_o 18._o 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 25._o providence_n be_v necessary_a for_o pastor_n 8._o 13._o pride_n be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o 9_o 5._o how_o great_o god_n do_v hate_v pride_n 12._o 26._o the_o proud_a man_n war_n against_o god_n 12._o 23._o publius_z his_o hospitality_n 28._o 7._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o python_n the_o serpent_n 16._o 16_o q_o diverse_a question_n with_o their_o answer_n 1._o 5._o 21._o 23._o and_o 2._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 3._o 1._o 5._o 17._o 20._o 22._o 25._o and_o 4._o 27._o and_o 5._o 32._o and_o 6._o 5._o and_o 7._o 2._o 30._o 32._o 33._o 38._o 49._o 56._o 58._o 60._o and_o 8._o 1._o 13._o 16._o 24._o &_o 9_o 25._o 39_o &_o 10._o 4._o 12._o 24._o 25._o 30._o 35._o 41._o and_o 11._o 1._o 29._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 13._o 22._o 34._o 37._o and_o 14._o 9_o and_o 15._o 2._o 9_o 10_o 16._o 19_o &_o 16._o 3._o 6._o 13._o 16._o 22._o 27._o &_o 17._o 23._o 27._o and_o 18._o 10._o and_o 10._o 2._o 5._o and_o 20._o 20._o and_o 21._o 4._o and_o 22._o 16._o 19_o and_o 23._o 25._o 28._o and_o 24._o 6._o &_o 27._o 4._o 20._o frivolous_a question_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o 20._o 21._o r_o the_o rational_a of_o divine_a office_n 7._o 22._o redemption_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n 3._o 21._o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 7._o 7._o regeneration_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 10._o 43._o regeneration_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o 3_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o find_v but_o in_o few_o 2._o 12._o what_o true_a religion_n be_v 7._o 59_o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 4._o what_o religion_n come_v from_o man_n brain_n 17._o 16_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 13._o 6._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v conden_v by_o the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o roman_n 8._o 17._o &_o 10._o â—_o to_o what_o end_n popish_a religion_n tend_v 20._o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a 28._o 23._o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o 8._o 22._o and_o 13._o 38._o what_o true_a repentance_n be_v 2._o 37._o 38._o &_o 5._o 31._o and_o 16._o 19_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 31._o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o faith_n 11._o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n must_v always_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 26._o how_o cold_a the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o popery_n 3._o 19_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n 2._o 37._o and_o 5._o 31._o sign_n of_o repentance_n 8._o 34._o the_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 20._o 21._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v reprobate_n 5._o 33._o and_o 7._o 54._o look_v how_o reprobate_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v how_o the_o reprobate_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 54._o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o better_v 5._o 33._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o 8._o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v prove_v 24._o 15._o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n 10._o 5._o scotfree_a man_n ought_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a 11._o 29._o the_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n 2._o 33._o and_o 5._o 31._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o 38._o what_o manner_n person_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v 7._o 58._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o roman_n 11._o 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 22._o 25._o s_o why_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v appoint_v 13._o 14._o a_o sabaoth_v day_n journey_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a death_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n to_o keep_v the_o sabaoth_n 16._o 13._o sabellius_n a_o heretic_n 13._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o forthwith_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n 8._o 13._o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 8._o and_o 10._o 37._o and_o 13._o 24._o the_o wicked_a peofane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n 10._o 37._o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o 13._o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 18._o 25._o and_o 22._o 16._o the_o abuse_n of_o sacrifice_n 14._o 11._o the_o saducee_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n 4._o 1._o 33._o and_o 5._o 17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n 23._o 8._o the_o diffecence_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n 2._o 88_o dead_a saint_n must_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o 3._o 12._o and_o 13._o 37._o &_o 27._o 24._o how_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o 13._o how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a 27._o 24._o there_o be_v sure_a salvation_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o 21._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 10_o 37_o a_o brief_a definition_n of_o salvation_n 16._o 31._o samaria_n be_v also_o call_v sebaste_n 8._o 5._o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o sapphira_n 5._o 8._o satan_n be_v god_n hangman_n 1._o 38._o and_o 12_o 23._o satan_n a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o 1._o and_o 6._o 8._o and_o 19_o 23._o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n 7._o 5._o and_o 2d_o 11._o satan_n craft_n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 1._o 21._o and_o 6._o 1._o 14._o and_o 7._o 30._o 31._o and_o 8._o 11._o and_o 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o 6._o 8
hebrew_n which_o luke_n do_v turn_v into_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v debase_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a name_n for_o dorcas_n signify_v a_o goat_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o life_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o a_o name_n not_o very_o seemly_a 37_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o express_v her_o death_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n therefore_o these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o carry_v she_o not_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v she_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v she_o there_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o in_o death_n itself_o some_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o some_o good_a hope_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a yea_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o such_o help_n therefore_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v once_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o final_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o wash_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o daily_a wash_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o filthynes_n so_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o go_v pollute_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n wash_v do_v no_o more_o help_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a than_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o live_n for_o because_o death_n have_v some_o show_n of_o destruction_n lest_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o contrary_a show_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v life_n in_o death_n the_o gentile_n also_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o ceremony_n for_o which_o cause_n ennius_n say_v a_o good_a woman_n do_v wash_v and_o anoint_v tarqvinius_n his_o corpse_n but_o their_o imitation_n be_v but_o apish_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o this_o example_n unaduised_o as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o figure_n use_v under_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o continue_v always_o for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o necessity_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o munke_n do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o imitate_v judaisme_n then_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o wash_v corpse_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v christ_n in_o shadow_n which_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v use_v any_o more_o 38_o the_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o corpse_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v the_o corpse_n ready_a to_o be_v bury_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o token_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o lie_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o send_v to_o peter_n furthermore_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n but_o they_o humble_o crave_v god_n help_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v thabita_n immortal_a but_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o have_v her_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v yet_o profit_v the_o church_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o her_o weep_n and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v when_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 40_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v out_o peter_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o coarse_a he_o say_v thabita_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41_o and_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o restore_v her_o alive_a 42_o that_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n a_o tanner_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o messenger_n declare_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n and_o cause_n why_o they_o fetch_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o request_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o he_o know_v god_n purpose_n or_o no._n first_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o success_n he_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o unaduised_o i_o answer_v although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n also_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o godly_a exhortation_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n last_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o because_o in_o refuse_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v proud_o to_o despise_v his_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v this_o also_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v always_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o the_o life_n of_o thabita_n yet_o do_v he_o undoubted_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o that_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o go_v not_o unaduised_o though_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n all_o the_o widow_n luke_n express_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o thabita_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n pity_v the_o poor_a and_o do_v at_o their_o desire_n restore_v the_o woman_n to_o life_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n for_o see_v she_o live_v two_o life_n those_o virtue_n which_o luke_n commend_v before_o be_v adorn_v in_o her_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v her_o alive_a long_o neither_o do_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o do_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v weak_a and_o novice_n who_o have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o second_o life_n of_o thabita_n that_o his_o son_n be_v author_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n he_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o give_v ample_a matter_n of_o profit_v 40_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v forth_o when_o as_o he_o take_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o doubt_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o
word_n without_o make_v any_o stop_n aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o he_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o miracle_n by_o degree_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o pray_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o which_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o eliseus_n do_v the_o same_o 14.32_o 2._o king_n 14.32_o for_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n with_o he_o do_v stretch_v himself_o thrice_o upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o vehement_a motion_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o measure_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o we_o must_v this_o think_v when_o as_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v dout_v seek_v a_o by_o place_n he_o prevent_v superstition_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o which_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o do_v pray_v so_o instant_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o when_o peter_n wait_v to_o know_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n which_o have_v a_o double_a profit_n that_o all_o our_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n so_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v down_o that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o false_a turn_v towards_o the_o corpse_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o corpse_n without_o feeling_n but_o this_o speak_n unto_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o vehemency_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enforce_v peter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o reason_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o third_o person_n let_v this_o body_n receive_v life_n again_o and_o live_v therefore_o when_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v shadow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n o_o dead_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.28_o ezec._n 37.4_o john_n 5.28_o for_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o body_n of_o thabita_n the_o circumstance_n follow_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n 41_o luke_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n that_o she_o be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o disciple_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v raise_v again_o rather_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n than_o for_o she_o own_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n snatch_v at_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_v withal_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v they_o to_o call_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o thabita_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v suffer_v such_o misery_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o vantage_n as_o well_o by_o lyve_v as_o die_v when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1.21_o phil._n 1.21_o than_o to_o thabita_n although_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v to_o her_o great_a good_a that_o she_o reviue_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n 42_o and_o many_o believe_v now_o appear_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n comfort_v the_o power_n a_o godly_a matron_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n it_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n 43_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n dwell_v with_o a_o tanner_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o what_o manner_n man_n the_o church_n of_o joppa_n do_v consist_v for_o if_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o cruel_a a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o despyse_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v together_o there_o as_o every_o where_o a_o church_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o thereby_o appear_v peter_n his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o merchant_n of_o some_o good_a estimation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o workman_n for_o luke_n will_v say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v there_o some_o which_o minister_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o use_v chap._n x._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o caesarea_n name_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n 2_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o one_o which_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o 3_o he_o see_v plain_o in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z 4_o and_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n lie_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1_o luke_n pass_v over_o now_o unto_o a_o worthy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o uncircumcised_a unto_o singular_a honour_n above_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v both_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n bring_v peter_n to_o caesarea_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n person_n this_o cornelius_n be_v for_o who_o cause_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o band_n do_v consist_v upon_o a_o thousand_o footman_n &_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o tribune_n or_o marshal_n again_o every_o hundred_o have_v a_o captain_n a_o legion_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n five_o band_n that_o band_n be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n because_o the_o roman_n do_v choose_v soldier_n oftentimes_o from_o among_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o
their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o luke_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o those_o weapon_n whereto_o apollo_n trust_v and_o overcome_v they_o shall_v suffice_v we_o against_o all_o heretic_n see_v that_o by_o they_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o error_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o upper_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 1_o luke_n show_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o paul_n his_o return_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a rude_a and_o new_a disciple_n furthermore_o it_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n or_o stranger_n neither_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n find_v they_o there_o 2_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o diverse_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o interrogation_n of_o paul_n arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o few_o why_o do_v he_o join_v he_o with_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a peradventure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o indifferent_a number_n that_o be_v twelve_o paul_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o jew_n be_v offer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o paul_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o apollo_n leave_v so_o few_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o since_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v before_o be_v other_o than_o these_o in_o sum_n when_o paul_n see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v jew_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o where_o and_o who_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v neither_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v deny_v that_o they_o know_v those_o visible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la and_o this_o sense_n do_v that_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o gross_a error_n yea_o a_o error_n altogether_o monstrous_a when_o he_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n or_o hoâ—_n they_o be_v baptize_v he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o preach_v the_o visible_a grace_n do_v also_o appear_v that_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v apparent_a every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n and_o add_v a_o correction_n immediate_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v because_o it_o be_v john_n his_o office_n to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n 4_o john_n true_o paul_n his_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o ignorance_n may_v desire_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n that_o run_v in_o the_o course_n they_o may_v go_v towards_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o want_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o lack_v the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v glorify_v this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o less_o shed_v out_o when_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ambassage_n which_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v you_o that_o you_o must_v go_v far_o forward_o because_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o be_v new_o enter_v without_o go_v any_o far_o and_o even_o by_o this_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o differ_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o baptism_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o effect_n because_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v flow_v repentance_n and_o thither_o be_v faith_n refer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o fetch_v free_a righteousness_n in_o sum_n paul_n show_v plain_o